GIFT  OF 


VM 


tioii  in  large  classes.    Well  uiouuted,  varnished,  ana  Be- 
cured  by  rollers.    Price,  per  set •  •  1U 


Standard  Educational  Works.  2 

Gib-art's  Introductory  Manual  to  French. 

A  French  Pronouncing  Grammar.    12rao.    Cloth  ..........  $1  Oil 

Goutte's  de  Rosee. 

Petit  Tresor  poet  ique  des  Jeunes  Personnes.  18mo.  Cloth.  75 
James  &  Mole's  English  and  French  Dictionary. 

8vo.    Half  roan  ..........................................     225 

Lamartine's  Jacquard. 

larao.     Cloth  ..............................................        75 

Mace's  Histoire  d'une  Bouchee  de  Pain. 


With  a  vocabulary,  and  a  list  of  idiomatic  expressions. 
12mo.     Cloth  .............................  .  .............    150 

Maistre,  Xavier  de 

(Euvres  Completes.    12mo.    Cloth  .........................    150 

Maistre,  Xavier  de 

Voyage  autour  de  ma  Chambre.    12mo  .....................        50 

Mere  L'Oie. 

Poesies,  Chansons  et  "Rondos  Enfantines.    Avec  Illustra- 
tions.   8vo.    Fancy  Boards  ..............................        50 

Mere  Michel  et  son  Chat. 

With  a  Vocabulary.    16mo.    Cloth  .........................       1u 

Musset's  Un  Caprice. 

Comedie.    12mo  ........................................        90 

Parlez-vous  Franpais. 

Brief  French  conversation  book.    16mo.    Boards  ..........        60 

Porchat's  Trois  Mois  sous  la  Neige. 

Ouvrage  conronnS  par  PAcademie  Fra^aise.  16mo.  Cloth.       90 

Pressense's  Rosa. 

A  new  edition  with  a  Vocabulary.    12mo.     Cloth  ..........     1  25 

Pylodet's  Litterature  Francaise  Classique. 

.12mo.    Cloth  .............................................    1  75 

Pylodet's  Litterature  Fransaise  Contemporaine. 

12mo     Cloth  .............................................    150 

Racine's  GEuvres  Choisies, 

(Berenice  ;  Bajazet  ;  Mithridate  ;  Iphigenie  ;  Phedre  ;  Es- 
ther ;  Athalie.)    18mo.    Boards  .........................     1  00 

Sadler's  Cours  de  Versions, 

Or,  Exercises  for  Translating  English  into  French.    With 
Notes  and  a  Vocabulary.    16mo.    Cloth  .................     1  25 

Souvestre's  Philosophe  sous  les  Toits. 

With  a  Table  of  Difficulties.    12mo.    Cloth  ...............       75 

Smith  and  Nugent's  Dictionary,  French-English  and 

English-French.    18mo.    Cloth  ............................    1  50 

St.  Pierre's  Paul  etVirginieet  LaChaumiere  Indienne.  50 

See  continuation  of  this  Catalogue  at  the  end  of 
book. 


SPECIAL    NOTICE. 


ANY  ONE  DETECTING  AN  ERROR  IN  ANY  OF  OUR  EDU- 
CATIONAL PUBLICATIONS  WILL  CONFER  A  GREAT  FAVOR 
BY  REPORTING  IT  TO  US  IMMEDIATELY. 

The  reader  is  invited  to  send  for  our  CATALOGUE, 
which  will  be  sent,  postpaid,  to  any  one  who  ap- 
plies. It  contains  titles  and  descriptions  of  many 
valuable  works,  and  will  be  found  useful  by  students 
of  FRENCH,  GERMAN,  ITALIAN,  SPANISH,  PORTUGUESE, 
EARLY  ENGLISH,  SAXON,  HEBREW,  the  CLASSICS,  or 
GENERAL  PHILOLOGY,  and  also  by  persons  seeking 
MISCELLANEOUS  BOOKS  for  public  or  private  LIBRARIES. 

LEYPOLDT  &  HOLT, 

451  Broome  St,  New  York. 


A    MANUAL 

OF 

ANGLO-SAXON 

FOE    BEGINNEKS; 


COMPRISING 


A  GRAMMAR,  READER,  AND  GLOSSARY, 


EXPLANATORY 


BY 

SAMUEL  M.  SHUTE, 

PROFESSOR  IN  COLUMBIAN  COLLEGE,  WASHINGTON,   D.  O. 


THIRD  EDITION, 

With  Corrections  and  a  Supplementary  Glossary. 


NEW  YORK : 
LEYPOLDT    &    HOLT. 

1869. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1867,  by 

LEYPOLDT  &  HOLT, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
'.     Southern  District  of  New  York. 


PREFACE. 


THE  study  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  language  in  this  country,  ia 
limited  to  a  very  small  number  of  students.  Instruction  in  it  is 
given,  probably,  in  six  or  eight  of  our  colleges,  and  but  little  time 
is  allotted  to  it.  The  slight  attention  bestowed  upon  this  sturdy 
ancestor  of  our  mother  tongue,  may  be  accounted  for,  in  part,  by 
the  fact  that  the  literature  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  compared  with 
the  literature  of  Greece  or  Rome,  or  that  of  modern  Germany  or 
France,  is  very  meagre.  It  presents  for  our  admiration  no  histories 
like  those  of  Thucydides  or  Livy  ;  no  forensic  productions  like  those 
of  Demosthenes  or  Cicero ;  no  poetry  like  that  of  Homer  and  the 
Dramatists ;  and  no  profound  metaphysical  discussions  like  those 
of  Aristotle  or  Plato.  While  its  literary  value,  therefore,  is  little, 
compared  with  that  of  the  literature  of  the  people  above  mentioned, 
its  philological  importance  has  not  been  adequately  appreciated. 
A  liberally  educated  American  should  be  as  familiar  with  the  Saxon 
etymologies  as  he  is  with  those  from  the  Greek  and  Latin.  It 
ought  to  be  expected  of  one  who  has  passed  through  a  regular 
collegiate  course  of  study,  that  he  will  be  as  able  to  know  that  the 
English  verb  to  do  is  derived  from  the  Saxon  verb  ddn,  as  that  the 
verb  move  is  derived,  remotely,  from  the  Latin  verb  moveo.  And 
if  the  want  of  a  knowledge  of  the  latter  derivation  is  an  evidence 
of  deficient  scholarship,  why  should  not  a  want  of  knowledge  of 
the  former  derivation  be  an  equally  convincing  evidence  of  the 
same  deficiency  ?  It  is  a  lamentable  fact,  that  the  vast  majority  of 
those  who  are  really  well  educated,  and  who  are  even  extensively 
familiar  with  the  derivation  of  ordinary  words  in  our  language 
from  the  Greek  and  Latin,  have  no  competent  knowledge  of  the 
origin  or  mode  of  derivation  of  one  in  a  hundred  of  the  imposing 
hosts  of  words  which  come  to  us  directly  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
tongue  ;  and  it  was  in  view  of  this  fact,  that  one  of  the  most  en- 
thusiastic and  laborious  of  American  scholars  wrote,  while  recom- 
mending the  more  general  study  of  the  language,  that  "  The  study  of 


^50395 


IV  PBEFACE. 

Anglo-Saxon  and  of  the  older  literature  of  English  proper,  promises 
the  most  abundant  harvest  of  information  with  respect  to  the  ety- 
mology of  the  fundamental  part  of  our  present  speech,  and  an  in- 
exhaustible mine  of  material  for  the  further  enrichment  of  our 
native  tongue."* 

Another  difficulty,  however,  in  the  way  of  the  study  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  in  this  country,  has  been  the  want  of  suitable  text- 
books. The  precise  deficiency  has  been,  one  volume  of  convenient 
«ze  containing  a  Grammar,  Selections  for  Reading,  and  a  Glossary, 
so  that  the  expense  of  a  number  of  books  might  be  avoided.  To 
meet  this  special  deficiency,  the  author  of  the  present  volume  has 
labored,  and  he  would  indulge  the  hope  that  it  has  been  done  with 
gome  success. 

The  Grammatical  compendium  is  based  upon  the  admirable  ex- 
position of  Moritz  Heyne,  in  his  Kurtze  Laut-und  Flexionslehre  der 
Altgermanischen  Sprachstcimme,  Paderborn,  1862,  which  Prof. 
Hadley  has  so  satisfactorily  reproduced  hi  his  very  able  Brief  His- 
tory of  tfte  English  Language,  hi  the  Introduction  to  the  last  edi- 
tion of  Webster's  Dictionary. 

The  Selections  for  Reading  have  been  culled  from  the  best 
writers  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  in  its  purest  estate,  and  they  have  been 
chosen,  mainly,  for  their  inherent  attractiveness,  as  being  well 
adapted  to  interest  beginners  in  the  study  of  the  language. 

The  Rules  of  Syntax  have  been,  for  the  most  part,  taken  from 
Klipstein's  Grammar. 

The  Glossary  will  be  found  complete  for  the  reading  matter 
contained  in  this  volume. 

Free  use  has  been  made  of  the  works  of  Marsh  and  Wright,  as 
as  well  as  of  others,  in  the  preparation  of  the  Introduction. 

The  author  cannot  close  these  remarks,  without  expressing  to 
Profs.  Hadley  and  Whitney  of  Yale  College,  his  grateful  acknowl- 
edgment for  valuable  suggestions  which  he  has  received  from  them 
during  the  preparation  of  this  work. 

S.  M.  S. 
COLUMBIAN  COLLEGE, 

April,  1867. 

*  Lectures  on  the  English  Language  by  G.  P.  Marsh. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGK 

iii 

INTRODUCTION xi 


PART  I. 
ORTHOGRAPHY 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE      ALPHABET,      &C. 

1.  The  Alphabet. — §  2.  Vowels  and  Pronunciation. — §  3. 
Consonants  and  Pronunciation. — §  4.  Circumflex. — §  5. 
Variations  of  Orthography. — §  6.  Inflectional  Changes — 
Vowels. — §  7.  Inflectional  Changes — Consonants 1 

PART  II. 


ETYMOLOGY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE    PARTS    OF    SPEECH,    ETC. 

8.  Names  of  the  Parts  of  Speech.— §  9.  Number.— §  10. 
Gender.— §  11.  Case.— §  12.  Declension.— §  13.  General 
Rules  for  Declension 5 


Tl  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  IL 

NOUNS. 

PAGE. 

§H.  Vowel -Declension.— §§  15,  16,  17,  18.'  Paradigms.— 
§  19.  N-Declension.— §§  20,  21,  22.  Paradigms.— §  23. 
Proper  Names. — §  24.  Names  of  Countries. — §  25.  For- 
mation of  Proper  Names. — §  26.  Distinctive  Appellations. 
— g  27.  Origin  and  Formation  of  Nouns 8 

CHAPTER  HI. 

ADJECTIVES. 

§  28.  Two  Classes  of  Declension. — §  29.  Indefinite  Declen- 
sion. Paradigms. — §  30.  Inflection  of  Monosyllables.— 
§  31.  Inflection  of  Polysyllables.— §  32.  Definite  Declen- 
sion. Paradigms. — §  33.  Comparison  of  Adjectives. — 
§  34.  Superlatives  in  -est. — §  35.  Superlatives  in  -mest. — 
§  36.  Irregular  Comparison. — §  37.  Origin  and  Forma- 
tion of  Adjectives ^ 13 

CHAPTER  IV. 

PRONOUNS. 

§  38.  Personal  Pronouns — Paradigms. — §  39.  Possessive  Pro- 
nouns. Paradigms. — §  40.  Poetical  Forms. — §  41.  De- 
monstrative Pronouns.  Paradigms. — §  42.  Interrogative 
Pronouns. — §  43.  Indefinite  Pronouns,  Compound. — §44. 
Indefinite  Pronouns,  Simple. — §  45.  Relative  Pronouns. — 
§  46.  Numerals,  Cardinal  and  Ordinal. — §  47.  Declension 
of  Numerals.  Paradigms. — §  48.  Peculiarities  of  Inflec- 
tion   22 

CHAPTER    V. 

VERDS. 

§  49.  Primary  Inflection. — §  50.  Examples  of  Classes. — §  51. 
Euphonic  Changes. — §  52.  Examples  of  Classes. — §  53. 
Euphonic  Changes. — §  54.  Paradigms  of  Icetan,  helpan. 


CONTENTS.  Vll 

PAGE 

— §  55.  Euphonic  Changes. — §  56.  Secondary  Inflection. 
— §  57.  Paradigm  of  secan. — §  58.  Euphonic  Changes. — 
§  59.  Paradigm  of  lufian. — §  60.  Euphonic  Changes.— 
§  61.  Paradigm  of  habban. — §  62.  Anomalous  verbs. — 
§  53.  Paradigms  of  willan,  nyllan. — §  64.  Paradigm  of 
wesan. — §  65.  Paradigms  of  beon,  gdn. — §  66.  Paradigm 
of  d6n.—§  67.  Mixed  Verbs.— §  68.  Irregular  verbs  of 
Secondary  Inflection. — §  69.  Missing  Forms. — §  70.  Im- 
personal Verbs. — §  71.  Origin  and  Formation  of  Verbs.  80 

CHAPTER  VI. 

ADVERBS. 

§  72.  Formation  of  Adverbs. — §  73.  List  of  Principal  Ad- 
verbs.— §74.  Comparison  of  Adverbs 42 

CHAPTER  VII. 

PREPOSITIONS. 

§  75.  Government  of  Prepositions.— §  76.  Lists  of  Preposi- 
tions governing  different  Cases 44 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

CONJUNCTIONS. 

§  77.  List  of  Conjunctions 45 

CHAPTER  IX. 

INTERJECTIONS. 

§78.  List  of  Interjections 45 

CHAPTER  X. 

FORMATION   OF   WORDS. 

§  79.  Principal  Prefixes.  —  §  80.  Nominal  Suffixes.  —  §  81. 
Suffixes  denoting  Condition. — §  82.  Adjectival  Suffixes. 
— §  83.  Adverbial  Suffixes 46 


ft]]  CONTENTS. 

PAKT  HI. 

S  YN  T  AX. 

PAGB 

Concord-Rules. — Agreement-Rules 47 


SELECTIONS  FOK  READING. 


PART  FIRST. 


CHAPTER  I. 

SELECTIONS   FROM   THE   GOSPELS. 

§  1.  The  Beatitudes.— §  2.  The  Lord's  Prayer.— §  3.  The  Ten 
Virgins. — §  4.  The  Sower. — §  5.  The  Raising  of  the 
Widow's  Son.— §  6.  The  Prodigal  Son.— §  7.  The  Wick- 
ed Husbandmen. — §  8.  Humility. — §  9.  The  Unmerciful 
Servant. — §  10.  The  Beheading  of  John  the  Baptist. — 
§  11.  The  Two  Builders.—§  12.  The  Woe  upon  Chorazin. 
— §  13.  The  Temptation  of  our  Saviour.— §  14.  Undue 
Anxiety  about  Worldly  Things 59 

CHAPTER  H. 

SELECTIONS   FROM   THE   LIFE   OF   ST.    QUTHLAC. 

§  1.  The  Birth  of  St.  Guthlac.— §  2.  His  Early  Life.— §  3.  His 
Change  of  Life. — §  4.  His  Home  in  the  Wilderness.— 
§5.  His  Style  of  Living 69 


CONTENTS.  IX 

CHAPTER  III. 

SELECTIONS  FROM  KING  ALFRED'S   OROSIUS. 

PA.GH 

§  1.  The  Brazen  Bull  of  Phalaris. — §  2.  A  Singular  Custom  of 
Eastland. — §  3.  The  Immolation  of  Curtius. — §  4.  The 
Destructive  Monster. — §  5.  The  Death  of  Hanno. — §  6. 
The  Death  of  Anthony  and  Cleopatra. — §  7.  Nero  and  the 
Burning  of  Rome 75 

CHAPTER  IV. 

SELECTIONS  FROM  KING  ALFRED'S   BOETHIUS. 

§  1.  The  Fickleness  of  Fortune.— §  2.  The  Folly  of  Unseason- 
ableness. — §  3.  Hindrances  to  True  Wisdom. — §  4.  An 
Illustration  of  Covctousness. — §  5.  Instability  of  Human 
Affairs.— §  6.  The  Value  of  Earthly  Pleasures.— §  t  The 
Worth  of  True  Humility.— §  8.  The  Glories  of  the  Gold- 
en Age. — §  9.  Vain  Fame  and  Unprofitable  Glory. — 
§  10.  Joys  the  greater  after  Sorrow. — §  11.  The  Value 
of  Self-Control.— §  12.  Human  Equality.— §  13.  True 
Happiness  in  God  only. — §  14.  The  Fable  of  Orpheus. — 
§  15.  The  Value  of  the  Feet,  an  Illustration.— §  16.  The 
Degradation  springing  from  Vice. — §  17.  The  Wisdom  of 
God  seen  in  Nature.— §  18.  God 80 

PART  SECOND. 
POETICAL  SELECTIONS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

FROM  CADMON'S  PARAPHRASE  OF  THE  SCRIPTURES. 

1.  The  Revolt  of  the  Angels. — §  2.  The  Creation  of  Eve. — 
§  3.  The  Speech  of  Satan  in  Hell.— §  4.  Satan's  Visit  to 
Eden.— §  5.  The  Flood 94 


X  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  R 

SELECTIONS   FROM   THE   POEM   OF  JUDITH. 

PAG3 

§  1.  The  Feast  of  Holofernes. — §  2.  Judith  led  to  the  mo- 
narch's Tent, — §  3.  Judith  kills  Holofernes. — §  4.  Judith 
receiyed  with  joy  by  her  Countrymen. — §  5.  Judith  urges 
her  Countrymen  to  renew  the  Contest. — §  6.  The  Battle 
and  the  Victory 103 

Glossary...  ..  119 

^•AV/k-hTU.*  J      ••< 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  ANGLO-SAXON  LANGUAGE  AND  LITERATURE. 
I. 

Was  the  Anglo-Saxon  Language  brought  into  Britain  f 

THE  generally  received  opinion  is,  that  it  was  not,  but 
that  it  resulted  from  the  blending  together  of  the  different 
dialects  spoken  by  the  various  Germanic  tribes  that  occupied 
the  southern  and  eastern  portions  of  Britain — the  Jutes,  who 
held  possession  of  Kent,  the  Angles,  who  occupied  the 
eastern  and  northern  parts  of  the  island,  and  the  Saxons, 
who  conquered  the  southern  portions  of  the  country.  These 
invaders  of  Britain,  who  obtained  a  secure  settlement  in  the 
land  during  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  most  probably 
came  from  that  portion  of  Germany  now  called  Sleswick,  on 
the  eastern  shore  of  the  North  Sea.  It  has  been  a  disputed 
question  with  scholars,  whether  the  dialects  brought  over 
by  the  invaders,  were  or  were  not  substantially  the  same. 
The  ground  assumed  by  some,  is,  that  we  have  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  conquerors  of  England  were  a  people  of 
one  name  or  of  one  speech,  but  on  the  contrary,  they  were, 
although  ethnologically  and  linguistically  nearly  or  remotely 
allied,  yet  practically,  and  as  they  viewed  themselves,  com- 
posed of  fragments  of  peoples  more  or  less  alien  to  each 
other  in  blood  and  in  tongue.*  The  position  taken  by 
others  is,  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  language  was  brought  from 
Germany,  and  that  it  was  on  German  soil  that  it  developed 

*  See  Maryfrg  English  Language  and  its  early  Literature. 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

its  peculiar  and  numerous  characteristics,  and  that  it  was  on 
German  soil  that  it  separated  itself  from  certain  other  lan- 
guages, with  which  it  has  numerous  general  affinities.* 

The  most  probahle  opinion,  however,  seems  to  be,  that 
there  was  a  difference  of  dialect  among  the  Germanic  in- 
vaders of  Britain,  while  they  all  spoke  substantially  the 
same  language;  and,  furthermore,  that  the  Anglo-Saxon 
language  of  Britain  resulted  from  the  commingling  of  these 
somewhat  divergent  Teutonic  dialects,  and  from  the  concur- 
rent modifying  influences  of  the  different  dialects  of  the 
people  with  whom  they  came  into  contact  on  British  soil. 
Hence  arose  the  sturdy  language  of  our  early  ancestors,  from 
which  has  grown  the  noblest  of  all  living  tongues — our 
English  speech. 

II. 

What  were  the  Languages  with  which  the  Anglo-Saxon  came 
in  contact  ? 

Was  it  the  ancient  British  language  only  ?  or  was  it  the 
Roman  language  only?  or  was  it  both  these  languages? 
Doubtless,  it  was  both  these  languages.  The  Roman  lan- 
guage had,  most  probably,  sup;  hinted  in  a  measure,  the 
native  language  in  the  large  towns,  and  had  become  the 
medium  of  intercourse  between  the  conquerors  and  the 
higher  classes  of  the  native  population.  There  was,  then, 
the  ecclesiastical  Latin  of  the  British  church,  the  Latin  of 
the  Roman  soldiers,  of  the  Roman  official?,  of  the  Roman 
literati,  and  of  the  Romanized  natives.  We  have  no  means 
of  ascertaining  the  extent  to  which  the  Roman  tongue  was 
spoken  in  Britain,  during  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries ;  but 
it  is  highly  probable  that  it  had  made  but  little  impression 
upon  the  great  mass  of  the  native  population. 

The  Anglo-Saxon,  again,  met  in  its  victorious  march 
the  ancient  Celtic  tongue,  and  especially  its  British  or  Cam- 

*  See  Latham's  English  Language. 


INTEODUCTION.  x 

brian  branch,  whicli  was  spoken  by  the  native  population  of 
the  southern  and  western  parts  of  the  island,  and  which  is 
represented  by  the  present  Welsh  tongue.  This  portion  of 
tbe  British  population  made  the  most  heroic  opposition  to 
the  progress  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  forces,  and  sullenly  retreat- 
ed to  their  mountain  fastnesses.  Their  hatred  of  the  in- 
vaders was  bitter  and  abiding,  and  therefore,  we  may  rea- 
sonably infer  that  even  when  subdued,  they  would  refuse  to 
adopt  either  the  manners  or  speech  of  their  detested  con- 
querors. 

III. 

How  far  did  the  Languages  with  which  the  Anglo-Saxon 
came  in  contact,  modify  it  f 

The  Celtic. — It  might  be  expected,  that,  when  the  Britons 
had  been  subdued  by  the  German  invaders,  a  large  Celtic 
element  would  be  introduced  into  the  Anglo-Saxon  language, 
as  was  the  case  when,  five  centuries  later,  the  Normans  con- 
quered the  Anglo-Saxons.  But  it  was  not  so ;  and  it  is  a 
remarkable  fact,  that,  although  the  primitive  language  of 
Britain  has  contributed  to  the  English,  through  the  Saxon, 
a  few  names  of  places,  and  of  familiar  material  objects,  yet 
it  has,  upon  the  whole,  affected  our  vocabulary  and  syntax 
far  less  than  any  other  tongue  with  which  the  Anglo-Saxon 
language  has  ever  been  brought  into  opposition.  The  Celtic 
words,  then,  introduced  into  the  Saxon,  were  few  in  num- 
ber, most  of  them  belonging  to  objects  specially  Celtic.  The 
following  are  some  of  the  words  current  in  our  language, 
said  to  be  traceable  to  the  Celtic,  although  it  is  by  no  means 
certain  that  they  are  all  of  Celtic  origin : — basket,  "boggle, 
barrow,  bran,  cart,  clout,  coat,  darn,  funnel,  gruel,  gown, 
gusset,  kiln,  mattock,  mop,  pelt,  rug,  wicket,  wire,  etc. 

The  Latin. — Of  the  Latin  of  the  first  or  Eoman  period, 
we  have  but  few  words  in  the  Anglo-Saxon,  and  these  are 
chiefly  geographical  names.  Thus  we  have  names  ending  in 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

— coin  -  colonia ;  cest&r  =  castra.  During  the  second  period, 
from  A.  D.  600  to  A.  D.  1000,  many  words  were  brought 
into  the  language  from  the  Latin,  most  of  them,  however, 
referring  to  ecclesiastical  matters  ;  as,  mynster  from  monas- 
terium,  tempel  from  templum,  munnc  from  monachus,  nunne 
from  nona,preost  from  presbyter,  candel  from  candela,  etc. 

The  Scandinavian. — The  Anglo-Saxon  came  into  contact 
with  the  Latin  and  the  Celtic  languages,  as  soon  as  the 
Germanic  tribes  touched  the  British  soil,  whereas  the  Scan- 
dinavian, or  Danish  tongue,  did  not  present  itself  as  a  modi- 
fying element  until  two  centuries  afterwards ;  and  there  is 
no  evidence  that  these  northern  sea-kings  sought,  either  to 
extend  or  perpetuate  the  use  of  their  own  speech  on  English 
soil.  That  they  introduced  some  words  into  the  language 
of  the  Anglo-Saxons  whom  they  subdued,  is  evident,  but  it 
could  not  have  been  to  any  great  extent.  A  trace  of  the 
influence  of  the  Danish,  is  seen  in  such  proper  names  as 
A&liby,  Rugby,  Whitby — oy  being  the  Danish  oyer  a  town  or 
village. 

Down  to  the  time  of  King  Alfred,  therefore,  say  four 
centuries  from  the  period  of  the  first  Saxon  invasion,  the 
Anglo-Saxon  language  underwent  a  change  which  resulted 
from  such  influences  as  the  following, — the  introduction  of 
a  few  Celtic  words;  of  many  Latin  words;  of,  perhaps,  a 
few  Scandinavian  words;  and  above  all  from  the  gradually 
increasing  homogeneity  among  the  various  Germanic  in- 
vaders, as  they  widened  their  social  and  commercial  inter- 
course among  themselves,  and  gathered  more  closely  around 
one  common  government,  and  yielded  to  the  humanizing 
and  refining  influences  of  Christianity. 

IV. 

The  Structure  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Language. 

Syntax. — Languages  viewed  grammatically,  maybe  group- 
ed under  two  classes ;  first,  those  in  which  the  syntactical 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

relations  of  words  are  determined  by  coincidence  or  cor 
respondence  of  forms,  the  forms  being  varied  according  to 
number,  person,  case,  mood,  tense,  gender,  degree  of  com- 
parison and  other  conditions,  as  for  example,  when  by  adding 
— s  to  the  stern  form  of  the  verb  write,  we  make  it  writes : 
and,  second,  those  where  these  relations  are  indicated  by 
position,  auxiliaries  and  particles,  the  words  themselves  re- 
maining unvaried,  as  when  we  make  the  same  verb  write  a 
future,  instead  of  a  present,  by  placing  the  auxiliary  will 
before  it.  The  Anglo-Saxon  partakes  largely  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  both  these  languages;  but  as  compared  with  our 
present  English,  the  Anglo-Saxon  must  be  ranked  with  the 
first  class  as  an  inflectional  tongue.  The  inflections  of  the 
verb  were  more  precise  in  the  indication  of  the  number, 
and,  in  a  less  degree,  of  person,  than  of  time  or  condition, 
though  not  sufficiently  so  to  allow  of  the  omission  of  the 
nominative  pronoun.  Auxiliary  verbs  were  used  much  as 
in  modern  English  for  the  expression  of  accidents,  yet  they 
were  employed  with  greater  reserve,  and  we  can,  conse- 
quently, by  means  of  auxiliaries,  express  in  English  a  greater 
variety  of  conditions  and  qualifications  of  the  act  or  state  in- 
dicated in  the  verb,  than  the  Anglo-Saxons  were  able  to  do. 
A  defect  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  was,  that  it  had  no  mode  of 
expressing  the  future  of  verbs,  either  by  inflection  or  aux- 
iliaries ;  so  that  they  could  only  say,  I  write  to-day,  I  write 
to-morrow.* 

In  the  Anglo-Saxon,  as  in  the  Greek,  Latin,  and  German, 
nouns  have  three  genders,  and  these  do  not  depend  upon 
sex,  even  in  the  case  of  organized  beings  capable  of  being 
thus  distinguished ;  thus,  mceden,  a  virgin,  is  in  Anglo- 
Saxon,  neuter.  In  the  case  of  inanimate  objects  to  which 
genders  are  conveniently  ascribed,  they  are  applied  different- 
ly from  what  they  are  in  English  ;  thus,  mono,,  moon,  is  mas- 
culine, while  sunne,  sun,  is  feminine,  just  the  reverse  of  what 
they  are  in  our  language. 

*  See  Marsh. 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Anglo-S:ixon  adjectives  bad  three  genders,  with  dis- 
tinct definite  and  indefinite  forms,  and  they  were  compared 
by  inflection. 

The  Vocabulary. — In  its  vocabulary,  the  Anglo-Saxon 
was  not  inferior  to  any  of  its  kindred  Gothic  tongues,  al- 
though it  labored  under  the  disadvantage  of  being  a  more 
mixed  and  composite  speech  in  point  of  vocabulary,  and  in 
some  degree,  of  syntax,  and  therefore  was  less  harmonious 
and  symmetrical  in  its  growth  and  development  than  the 
different  Continental  branches  of  the  Gothic.  Its  deriva- 
tives are  generally  less  easily  and  less  certainly  traced  to 
more  primitive  forms  and  simpler  significations.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  is  especially  rich  in  all  those  words  which  indicate 
different  states,  emotions,  passions,  and  mental  processes, 
indeed,  in  all  that  expresses  the  moral  or  intellectual  part 
of  man.  The  indigenous  roots  of  the  language  exhibit  a 
remarkable  power  in  the  way  of  derivative  formation,  and  a 
great  aptitude  for  organic  combination.  Thus,  more  than 
twenty  derivatives  from  the  noun,  hyge,  mind,  are  found. 
The  same  is  true  of  the  words,  mod,  mind,  and  ge&anc, 
thought.  In  this  same  department  of  the  vocabulary,  are 
many  other  fertile  radicals,  which  give  rise  to  a  very  varied 
and  comprehensive  power  of  expression  on  moral  and  intel- 
lectual subjects.  Although  the  language  admitted  of  com- 
position and  derivation  to  a  great  extent,  the  number  of  its 
primitives  was  so  large  that  there  was  not  much  occasion 
for  the  formation  of  compounds.  Hence  the  vocabulary  is 
largely  monosyllabic,  arising  in  part,  also,  from  the  fact 
that  the  verbs  were  largely  inflected  according  to  the  strong 
conjugation. 

Y. 
The  Anglo-Saxon  Literature. 

Prose. — The  period  of  the  purest  Anglo-Saxon  was  the 
reign  of  King  Alfred,  who,  himself,  wrote  the  purest  Saxon. 


ESTTKODUCTICXN.  XV11 

His  works  were  numerous  and  valuable,  especially  as  they 
had  for  their  object  the  development  of  the  vernacular 
speech  of  his  people,  and  the  diffusion  of  useful  knowledge 
among  all  classes  of  his  countrymen.  The  most  important 
of  his  literary  labors,  were  translations  from  the  Latin  of 
the  Pastorale  of  Gregory,  from  Boethius  De  Oonsolatione 
Philosophise,  the  History  of  Orosius,  and  the  Church  History 
of  Bede.  Other  translations  were  made  by  his  order,  by 
the  learned  ecclesiastics  who  adorned  his  reign,  such  as 
Plegmnnd,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  bishop  Werfrith,  and 
the  priests  Ethelstan  and  Werwulf,  and  Asser,  abbot  of  St. 
David's. 

The  Venerable  Bede,  who  lived  a  century  and  a  half  be- 
fore King  Alfred,  is  one  of  the  most  illustrious  names  of  the 
middle  ages.  His  works  were  voluminous  and  valuable. 
He  wrote  upwards  of  forty  different  treatises  upon  science, 
theology,  poetry,  history,  and  grammar.  His  scientific 
works  were  mere  compilations,  but  they  contained  all  that 
was  known  by  the  English  for  several  centuries  after  his 
time.  His  theology  was  set  forth  in  his  many  commentaries 
upon  the  various  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
exhibiting  a  vast  store  of  information  and  much  acuteness 
of  perception.  As  a  historian  of  the  Church,  Bede  stands 
high,  and  although  his  history  was  written  in  Latin,  the 
narrative  is  clear  and  easy,  and  was  long  a  very  popular 
book. 

Alfric  of  Canterbury,  who  died  about  the  beginning  of 
the  eleventh  century,  was  one  of  the  most  illustrious  schol- 
ars of  his  time.  His  learning  was  accurate  and  varied,  and 
the  works  which  he  has  left  us  are  both  numerous  and  im- 
portant. 

The  above  are  the  principal  names  in  the  list  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  authors ;  but  there  are  many  others,  who,  either  by 
the  production  of  literary  works,  or  the  founding  of  schools, 
or  the  collection  of  valuable  books  written  by  foreign  schol- 


INTRODUCTION. 

ars,  made  the  Anglo-Saxon  language  the  depository  of  mucl 
that  is  valuable  in  human  knowledge. 

Poetry. — Among  the  Anglo-Saxons,  as  among  all  na 
tions,  the  poetic  literature  was  first  developed  and  matured 
The  greatest  of  their  poems,  the  Beowulf,  was,  doubtlessly 
brought  with  them  into  Britain  from  their  Germanic  homes 
The  poet  or  minstrel  was  held  in  high  regard  by  the  Anglo 
Saxons,  and  Beowulf  affords  us  many  evidences  of  the  ex- 
alted position  which  poetry  held  amongst  the  enjoyments  oi 
life.  Be6wulf  bears  internal  evidence  of  having  been  com- 
posed by  a  pagan  intellect,  and  also,  of  having  passed  through 
many  hands  in  its  way  from  the  early  paganism  to  a  later 
somewhat  Christianized  form.  Their  poetical  romances 
hold  historically  the  same  place  in  literature  which  belongs 
to  the  Iliad  or  Odyssey.  Their  subjects  were  either  exclu- 
sively mythological,  or  historical  facts,  which  in  their  tra- 
dition from  age  to  age,  had  taken  a  mythic  form.  Some 
have  supposed  that  Beowulf  himself  is,  probably,  little  more 
than  a  fabulous  personage,  another  Hercules  destroying 
monsters  of  every  description,  natural  or  supernatural,  ni- 
cors,  ogres,  greudels,  and  dragons.  Beowulf  is  the  only  per- 
fect monument  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  romance  which  has  come 
down  to  us. 

When  the  nation  became  Christianized,  their  poets  turned 
their  attention  almost  exclusively  to  religious  themes.  The 
subjects  chosen  for  poetic  treatment,  were  detached  stories 
from  the  Old  Testament,  such  as  the  Creation,  the  Fall  of 
Man,  the  Flood ;  and  from  the  apocryphal  books,  the  story 
of  Ju«lith.  The  doctrines  of  the  New  Testament  were  also 
thrown  into  the  poetic  form,  such  as  the  Day  of  Judgment. 
Sometimes  their  subjects  were  taken  from  the  later  legends, 
as  those  of  St.  Andrew  and  of  the  finding  of  the  Cross,  or 
others  still  more  remote  from  scriptural  truth,  as  that  of  the 
Phcenix.  The  best  exponent  of  the  religious  poetry  of  the 
Anglo-Saxons  was  Cadmon,  whose  verses  were  so  highly 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

esteemed  by  his  countrymen,  that  they  framed  a  legend  to 
account  for  his  brilliant  gift,  according  to  which  he  received 
miraculously  in  a  dream,  his  power  of  song.  His  poems  are 
all  written  in  the  pure  West  Saxon.  There  are  also  extant 
some  admirable  miscellaneous  poetical  pieces,  such  as  that 
on  the  Battle  of  Maldon,  and  that  on  the  death  of  Byrhtnoth. 

VI. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  as  an  Element  in  the  English  Language. 

The  majority  of  words  in  any  English  dictionary  is  of 
foreign  origin  ;  but  a  majority  of  words  in  use  by  any  stand- 
ard author,  and  in  the  ordinary  conversation  of  the  best- 
educated  persons,  is  of  Saxon  origin.  We  reproduce  here 
an  admirable  summary  of  the  powers  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
element  in  our  English  speech,  from  an  interesting  article 
in  the  Edinburgh  Review : — 

1.  English  grammar  is  almost  exclusively  occupied  with 
what  is  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin.     Our  chief  peculiarities  of 
structure  and  idiom  ;  almost  all  the  classes  of  words  which 
it  is  the  office  of  grammar  to  investigate;  the  inflections 
still  remaining  in  the  English ;  the  parts  of  speech  which 
occur  most  frequently,  and  which  are,  individually,  of  most 
importance  ;  the  adjectives  whose  comparatives  and  superla- 
tives are  irregularly  formed;  the  separate  words,  more  and 
most,  also  used  for  comparison ;  all  our  pronouns  ;  nearly  all 
of  our  so-called  irregular  verbs ;  our  auxiliary  verbs ;  and 
all  our  adverbs  most  frequently  used,  together  with  the  pre- 
position and  conjunction,  are,  without  exception,  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  origin. 

2.  The  names  of  the  larger  part  of  objects  of  sense, 
those  terms  which  occur  most  frequently  in  ordinary  dis- 
course, are  Anglo-Saxon;    thus,  sun,  moon,   star;    earth, 
fire,  water ;  spring,  summer,  winter ;  day,  night,  morning, 
evening,  twilight,  noon,  midday,  midnight,  sunrise,  sunset ; 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

light,  heat,  cold,  frost,  rain,  snow,  hail,  thunder,  lightning  ; 
sea,  land,  hill,  dale,  wood,  stream,  etc. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  all  those  productions  of  the 
animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms  which  form  the  most  fre- 
quent subjects  of  observation  or  discourse ;  of  the  consti- 
tuent parts  or  visible  qualities  of  organized  or  unorganized 
beings,  especially  the  members  of  the  human  body.  Almost 
all  the  words  in  onr  language  expressive  of  special  postures 
and  bodily  action,  are  the  purest  Saxon ;  as,  sit,  stand,  lie, 
run,  walk,  leap,  stagger,  slip,  stride,  glide,  yawn,  gape,  fy, 
swim,  creep,  crawl,  spring,  spum^  etc. 

3.  It  is  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  that  we  derive  those 
words  so  expressive  of  the  earliest  and  dearest  relations,  and 
of  the  strongest  feelings  of  our  nature,  and  which,  therefore, 
are    invested   with   the   most  endearing  associations;    as, 
father,  mother,  husband,  wife,  brother,  sister,  son,  daughter, 
child,  home,  kindred,  friend,  heaven.     It  has  also  furnished 
us  with  those  figurative  expressions,  by  which,  in  a  single 
word,  we  call  to  mind  a  group  of  the  most  hallowed  joys; 
as  hearth,  roof,  fireside.     The  names  of  the  chief  emotions, 
too,  come  from  this  language,  such  as  love,  fear,  hope,  sor- 
row, shame.     The  outward  signs  by  which  strong  feelings 
are  expressed,  have  the  same  origin ;  as,  tear,  smile,  Hush, 
laugh,  weep,  sigh,  groan. 

4.  Most  of  those  objects  about  which  the  practical  reason 
of  man  is  employed  in  common  life,  receive  their  names  from 
the  Anglo-Saxon.     It  is,  for  the  most  part,  the  langunge  of 
business,  of  the  counting-room,  the  shop,  the  market,  the 
street,  and  the  forum. 

6.  Nearly  all  our  National  Proverbs  are  Anglo-Saxon. 

6.  A  large  portion  of  the  language  of  invective,  humor, 
satire,  and  colloquial  pleasantry,  is  Anglo-Saxon. 

7.  It  may  be  stated  as  a  general  truth,  that  while  our 
most  abstract  and  general  terms  are  derived  from  the  Latin, 
those  which  denote  the  special  varieties  of  objects,  qualities, 


INTEODCrCTKXN".  XXI 

and  modes  of  action,  are  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon. 
Thus  the  very  general  terms  move  and  motion  are  of  Latin 
origin,  while  sit,  run,  slip,  etc.,  are  of  Saxon  origin.  Color 
is  Latin,  but  white,  black,  green,  yellow,  blue,  red,  and  brown 
are  Saxon.  Sound  may  be  of  Latin  origin,  but  buzz,  hum, 
clash,  rattle,  etc.,  are  Saxon.  Grime  is  Latin,  but  murder, 
theft,  robbery,  lie,  steal,  are  Saxon.  Member  is  Latin,  and 
organ  Greek,  but  ear,  eye,  hand,  foot,  lip,  mouth,  teeth,  hair^ 
finger,  are  Saxon.  Animal  is  Latin,  but  man,  cow,  sheep, 
calf,  are  Saxon.  Number  is  remotely  Latin,  but  all  our  car- 
dinal and  ordinal  numbers,  as  far  as  a  million,  are  Saxon. 


ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 


PAKT  I. 


ORTHOGRAPHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE      ALPHABET,      &C. 

§  1.  THE  Anglo-Saxon  Alphabet  consists  of  twen- 
ty-four characters,  viz. : 

A      A    a  a 

M       M    J£  88 

B      B   b  b 

E       C   c  c 

D      D   b  d 

E       E   e  e 

F       F   p  f 

L      G    5  g 

P       H   h  h 

I        I    i  i 

L      L    1  1 

CO    M   m  m 

N      N    n  n 

O       O    o  o 

P       P    P  P 

R      R    n  r 

8         S     r  s 

T      T    c  t 

U      U  u  u 

p      W  p  w 

X      X  x  x 

J>  th 

Th  .  $  th 


Y    y 

E  Th 


2  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 

J  never  occurs  as  a  distinct  letter,  and  Jc  very 
rarely,  as  the  Anglo-Saxons  always  used  c  instead. 
For  qu,  cw  was  written.  Of  u,  there  occurs  but  one 
consonant  sound,  which  maybe  represented  by  to/ 
v  never  occurs  except  as  a  calligraphic  variation  of 
u.  Z  also  is  not  used,  inasmuch  as  its  genuine  soft 
sound,  as  in  hazel,  is  not  found  in  the  language ;  8 
supplied  its  place. 

The  principal  abbreviations  were  rj  =  and,  and 
f  =  ycit,  the,  that. 

VOWELS,  THEIR   PRONUNCIATION. 

§  2.  There  are  seven  long  vowels,  a,  e,  i,  6,  u,  m,  $ 
whose  sounds  are  heard  in  the  following  words :  (a), 
par;  (e),  prey;  (i),  caprice;  (6),  prone;  (u),  prime; 
(OB),  fair ;  ($),  in  the  French  participle,  vu. 

There  are  also  seven  short  vowels,  a,  e,  i,  o,  it, 
a,  y,  whose  sounds  differ  from  the  seven  correspond- 
ing long  ones  only  in  being  less  prolonged  in  their 
utterance. 

CONSONANTS,   THEIR  PRONUNCIATION. 

§  3.  b,  c  (hard) ',  d,  f,  g  (hard) ;  I,  m,  n,  p,  r,  s,  t, 
w,  x,  have  the  same  sounds  as  in  English. 
>  has  the  sound  of  th  in  thin.     (Initial.) 
%  has  the  sound  of  th  in  this.    (Medial  and  final.) 
au,  aw,  ow,  have  the  sound  of  ow  in  now. 
ge  or  g  has  the  sound  of  y  when  preceding  e  or 
i'  as  geoc,  yoke;    h  is  strongly  aspirated;   at  the 
end  of  a  word  or  syllable,  or  united  with  another 
consonant  in  closing  a  syllable  it  is  gutturaL 


ORTHOGRAPHY. 


THE  CIRCUMFLEX. 

§  4.  The  circumflex  (A)  over  a  vowel  shows  it  to 
be  long ;  as,  Idr,  lore. 

ORTHOGRAPHY. 

§  5.  The  Anglo-Saxon  orthography  is  exceedingly 
confused ;  so  much  so,  that  the  same  author  writes 
the  same  word  in  several  different  ways. 

The  most  important  variations  in  the  orthography 
are  the  following : — 

d      and  ce ;    as,  dc  and  cec,  oak. 


o 

"  a; 

"  mo» 

M 

m«7i, 

man. 

ea 

"   e; 

"  ceaster 

u 

cester, 

fortified  town. 

i 

"    w  • 

"  w 

(( 

ys, 

is. 

eo,  y 

"  e; 

"  seo?/,  self 

" 

sylf, 

self. 

eo 

"  u; 

"  sweord 

<( 

swuord, 

sword. 

0 

"  u; 

"  gemcero 

" 

gemaru, 

boundaries. 

w 

"// 

"  hedword 

u 

hedford, 

herd. 

h 

"  g; 

"  sor/i 

a 

sorff, 

care. 

ng,  nc 

"  w^c; 

"  san,gr 

(t 

sane, 

song. 

"  riw^r 

u 

ringc, 

ring. 

cs,hs 

"  x; 

"  riadan 

M 

rixian 

reign. 

<7  is  often  added  to  words  ending  in  i  /  as,  hig 
for  hi,  they ;  and  is  often  rejected  from  words  ending 
in  -ig ;  as,  dri  for  drig,  dry ;  it  is  also  sometimes 
placed  before  e  or  i  ;  as  geow  for  eow?. 


INFLECTIONAL  CHANGES. 


§  6.  Changes  both  of  vowels  and  of  consonants 
are  necessary  in  derivation  and  inflection.  The  most 
important  vowel  changes  are  the  following: — 


ANGLO-SAXON    GRAMMAR. 


a  into  a ;         as,  habban,  to  have,  ic  habbe,  I  have. 

"  dag,  a  day,  dagos,  days. 

a,  ea,  into  e ;    "  mann,  a  man,  menu,  men. 

"  A^aA,  high,  hehst,  highest. 

ea  into  y ;         "  fois,  loose,  If/son,  to  loosen, 

e  into  i  or  y  ;    "  mi,  rain,  rinan,  to  rain. 

"  eMJtfcaw,  to  say,  cwyst,  thou  sayest. 

o  into  e;  "  eforo,  judgment,  demon,  to  judge, 

o,  eointoy;      "  storm,  storm,  stynnan,  to  storm. 

"  <7<>W,  gold,  gylden,  golden, 

ed  »7ito  ?/;          "  Tieod,  need,  nydan,  to  force. 

M  tn/o  y  ;          "  sunder,  asunder,  asyndrian,  to  separate. 

§  7.  The  most  important  consonant  changes  are 
the  following : — 

g  is  usually  omitted  before  d  and  5  /  as, 

mcedeti  for  rruegden  ;  maiden. 

lb  is  changed  into//  as, 

habbe,  I  have;  Ao/"S,  he  has. 

A  radical  g  is  often  changed  into  h  ;  as, 
stigan,  to  ascend  ;  s^oA,  he  ascended. 

c  and  cc  before  *  and  5,  and  especially  before  t, 
are  often  changed  into  h  /  as, 

ahsian  for  acsian  or  axian,  to  ask, 
seA$  for  set'S,  he  says, 

5  is  sometimes  changed  into  d;  as, 
to  boil ;  soden,  boiled. 


ETYMOLOGY.  5 

PAKT  II. 
ETYMOLOGY. 

CHAPTER   I. 

THE     PARTS    OP    SPEECH. 

§  8.  There  are  eight  parts  of  speech  :  N"oun,  Ad- 
jective, Pronoun,  Verb,  Adverb,  Preposition,  Con- 
junction, and  Interjection. 

Of  these,  the  first  four  are  inflected,  the  latter 
four  are  not. 

NUMBEE. 

§  9.  There  are  two  numbers,  the  Singular  and 
the  Plural ;  as, 

sm#5,  a  smith ;  smiftas,  smiths. 

The  Personal  Pronouns  of  the  first  and  second 
person  have  a  Dual  number ;  as, 

wit,  we  two ;  git,  ye  two. 

GENDEE. 

§  10.  There  are  three  genders,  the  Masculine, 
Feminine,  and  Neuter. 

The  gender  of  nouns  is  determined,  either  (1),  by 
signification,  or,  (2),  by  termination. 

1.  By  Signification. 
The  names  of  most  animals  of  the  male  kind  aro 


6  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 

masculine ;  those  of  the  female  kind,  feminine,  with- 
out regard  to  termination. 

2.  By  Termination. 

The  masculine  terminations  are  : — 
-a,  -I,  -el,  -ol,  -id,  -els,  -em,  -end,  -er,  -ere,  -t,  -et,  'ing,  -aS,  -«ai5, 
•0$,  -no$,  -scipe,  -scype. 

The  feminine  terminations  are  : — 
-d,  -t,  -en,  -yn,  -esse,  -isse,  -ysse,  -estre,  -istre,  -ystrej  -ele,  -nes, 
-mis,  -nys,  -raeden,  -v,  -o,  -ung,  -ing,  -S,  -u%. 

The  neuter  terminations  are : — 

-edj  -od,  -etj  -em,  -incle,  -liny. 

CASE. 

§  11.  There  are  five  cases,  Nominative,  Genitive, 
Dative,  Accusative,  and  Instrumental  The  instru- 
mental is  the  with-case,  denoting  either  association 
or  instrument. 

DECLENSION. 

§  12.  There  are  two  methods  of  noun-inflection, 
termed  the  Vowel-Declension  and  the  N-Declension  ; 
or,  otherwise,  the  Strong  Declension  and  the  Weak 
Declension.  The  few  substantives  which  cannot  be 
grouped  under  either  of  these  declensions  are  con- 
sidered anomalous. 

There  is  also  the  Pronominal  declension  seen  in 
the  demonstrative  and  other  pronouns. 

Adjectives  are  inflected  in  one  of  two  ways,  either 
the  Indefinite,  or  the  Definite,  as  in  German.  The 
adjective  follows  the  pronominal  declension  when  its 
substantive  is  indefinite,  that  is,  when  the  adjective 


ETYMOLOGY.  7 

is  not  preceded  by  the  definite  article,  by  any  other 
demonstrative  pronoun,  by  a  possessive  pronoun,  or 
by  a  genitive  case ;  but  if  the  substantive  is  definite, 
that  is,  if  it  is  preceded  by  the  definite  article,  or  a 
demonstrative  or  possessive  pronoun,  or  by  a  geni- 
tive case,  the  adjective  follows  the  N-Declension. 

GENERAL  RULES   FOR  THE   DECLENSIONS. 

§  13.  All  nouns  have  the  nom.  and  ace.  alike  in 
the  plural. 

All  nouns  form  the  dat.  and  instr.  plural  in  -um, 
which,  however,  is  sometimes  changed  into  -on,  or 
-an. 

The  dat.  and  instr.  are  alike  in  each  number. 
Neuters  have  the  nom.  and  ace.  alike  in  each  num- 
ber. 

Feminines  vary  the  nom.  and  ace.  singular,  but 
form  the  gen.  dat.  and  instr.  singular,  alike. 


ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 
CHAPTER    H. 

NOUNS. 

Vowel-Declension. 


PARADIGMS. 

Masculines. 


§  14.  jisc,  fish ;  hirde,  shepherd. 


Sing. 

Plur. 

Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom. 

Jisc 

Jiscas 

hirde 

hirdas 

Gen. 

fisces 

fisca 

hirdes 

hirda 

Dat. 

fisce 

Jiscum 

hirde 

hirdum 

Ace. 

f*c 

Jiscas 

hirde 

hirda* 

Nom. 
Gen. 
Dat 
Ace. 


Feminines. 
gifu,  gift ;  daed,  deed. 

Sing.  Plur.  Sing.  Plur. 

ffifu  gifa  daed  daeda 


fftfe 
gife 


ffifum 
gifa 


daede  daeda 

daede  daedum 

daede  (deed)  daeda 


Neuters, 
scip,  ship ;  rice,  kingdom. 


Sing. 

Plur. 

Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom. 

scip 

scipu 

rice 

ricu 

Gen. 

scipes 

scipa 

rices 

rica 

Dat. 

stipe 

scipum 

rice 

ricum 

Ace. 

scip 

scipu 

rice 

ricu 

§  15.  Nouns  of  more  than  one  syllable  which  end 


ETYMOLOGY.  9 

ji  -el,  -en,  -er,  -or,  are  often  syncopated  before  a  case- 
ending;  as, 

tungel,  star;  neuter. 

Sing.  Plur. 

Nom.                         tungel  tunglu 

Gen.                          tungles  tungla 

Dat.                           tungle  tunglum 

Ace.                          tungel  tunglu 

§  16.  Masculines  and  neuters  of  one  syllable, 
which  have  the  vowel  a,  take  a  instead,  in  the  plural ; 
as, 

fat,  a  vat ;  neuter. 

Sing.  Plur. 

Nom.  fat  fatu 

Gen.  fates  fata 

Dat.  fate  fatum 

Ace.  fat  fatu 

§  17.  Masculines  sometimes  have  -ena  or  -ana, 
instead  of  -a  in  gen.  plural.  A  few  masculines,  as 
leode,  men ;  Dene^  Danes,  have  -e  in  the  nom..  and 
ace.  plural. 

Dene,  Danes. 

Plur. 

Nom.        Dene 
Gen.          Dena 
Dat.          Denum 
Ace.          Dene 

§  18.  The  masculines  fot,  foot;  man,  man,  and 
the  feminines  (nom.  and  ace.)  hoc,  book ;  broc,  breech- 
es ;  gos,  goose ;  lus,  louse ;  mus,  mouse ;  turf,  turf, 
make  in  the  dat.  sing,  and  nom.,  gen.  and  ace.  plural, 
fit,  feet ;  men,  men  ;  bee,  books  ;  brec,  breeches ;  ges, 
geese ;  l$s,  lice ;  mtfs,  mice,  and  tyrf,  turf. 
1* 


10  ANGLO-SAXON   GEAMMAE. 


PARADIGMS. 


sunu,  son  ;  mas. 

Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom. 

sunu 

suna 

Gen. 

suna 

suna  (-ena) 

Dat. 

suna 

sunum 

Ace. 

sunu 

suna 

to*,  tooth  ;  mas. 

Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom.  to* 

Gen.  t6*es 

Dat.  te*  td*um 

Ace.  to*  tt* 

cii,  cow ;  fern. 
Sing.  Plur. 

Nom.  cu  cy 

Gen.  cus  cuna 

Dat  cy  cyn 

Ace.  cu  cy 

burh,  city;  fern. 

Sing.  Plur. 

Nom.  burh  byrig 

Gen.  burge  burga 

Dat.  byrig  burgum 

Ace.  burh  byrig 

Neuters  in  one  syllable  which  have  a  long  vowel, 
or  end  in  two  consonants,  drop  -u  in  the  nom.  and 
ace.  plural,  as  leaf,  a  leaf;  leaf,  leaves;  pund,  a 
pound ;  pund,  pounds.  In  the  same  cases,  the  neuters 
a<7,  egg ;  cealf,  calf;  did,  child  ;  lamb,  lamb,  make 
cealf ru,  cildru,  lambru,  with  an  r  inserted. 


ETYMOLOGY. 


11 


N-DECLENSION. 


PAEADIGMS. 

Masculines. 

19. 

oxa,  ox. 

Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom. 

oxa 

oxan 

Gen. 

oxan 

oxena 

Dat. 

oxan 

oxum 

Ace. 

oxan 

oxan 

Feminines. 


tunge,  tongue. 

Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom. 

tunge 

tungan 

Gen. 

tungan 

tungena 

Dat. 

tungan 

tungum 

Ace. 

tungan 

tungan 

Neuters. 

edge,  eye. 

Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom. 

edge 

edgan 

Gen. 

edgan 

edgena 

Dat. 

edgan 

edgum 

Ace. 

edge 

edgan 

§  20.  Of  consonant-stems  ending  in  other  letters 
than  -n,  the  language  has  only  traces.  The  sub- 
stantives in  -nd,  from  present  participles,  are  de- 
clined like^sc  /  but  some  of  them  make  the  nom. 
and  ace.  plural  like  the  nom.  singular. 


12        t  AXGLO-SAXOX   GRAMMAR. 

PARADIGMS. 

helmberend,  helm-bearer ;  mas. 

Sing.  Plur. 

Nom.  helmberend  helrriberend 

Gen.  helmberendes  helmberenda 

Dat  helmberende  helmberendum 

Ace.  helmberend  helmberend 

wealdejid,  ruler ;  mas. 

Sing.  Plur. 

Nom.  wealdend  wealdendas 

Gen.  wealdendes       .  wealdenda 

Dat.  wealdende  wealdendum 

Ace.  wealdend  wealdendas 

§  21.  The  present  participle  is  declined  thus 
wegferende,  wayfaring. 

Sing.  Plur. 

Nom.  wegferende  wegferende 

Gen.  wegferendes  wegferendra 

Dat.  wegferendum  wegferendum 

Ace.  wegferendne  wegferende 

Inst.  wegferende  wegferendum, 

PARADIGMS. 

§  22.  fader,  father;  mas. 


Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom. 

fader 

fddei'os 

Gen. 

fader  (fdderes) 

fddera 

Dat. 

fader 

faderum 

Ace. 

fader 

faderas 

broZor,  brother  ; 

mas. 

Sing. 

Plur. 

Nom. 

brtfeor 

brd^ra 

Gen. 

broker 

brfora 

Dat 

brewer 

In-oftrum 

Ace. 

brfoor 

broftra 

ETYMOLOGY.  .  13 

In  a  like  manner  are  declined,  modor,  mother ; 
dohtor,  daughter ;  sweoster,  sister. 

PARADIGMS. 

niht,  night ;  fern. 

Sing.  Plur. 

Nom.       niht  niht 

Gen.        nihte  nihta 

Dat.        nihte  nihtum 

Ace.        niht  niht 

Feminine  abstracts  in  -o,  or  -u,  as  yldo,  old  age, 
are  indeclinable  in  the  sing. ;  likewise  the  ferns,  see, 
sea;  ce,  law;  ed,  water  (sometimes  gens,  sees,  eds), 
nom.  and  ace.  plural,  sees,  eds}  dat.  seem,  edm. 

PEOPER     NAMES. 

§  23.  Proper  names  in  -us,  introduced  into  the 
language  from  the  Latin,  sometimes  follow  the  gen- 
eral rule  in  forming  the  gen.,  and  sometimes  undergo 
no  change ;  as, 

Remus,  Remus,  gen.  Remuses. 
Mattheus,  Matthew,  gen.  Mattheus. 

Sometimes,  proper  names  in  -us  take  the  Latin 
gen.;  as, 

Jiistus,  Justus,  gen.  Justi. 

Others  of  foreign  origin  conform  to  the  inflection 
of  common  nouns,  in  every  respect ;  as, 
Ptolemeus,  Ptolemy,  gen.  Ptolemeuses. 


14  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 

PAEADIGMS. 

Romane,  Romans.  Anna,  Anna. 

Plur.  Sing. 

Nom.           Rdmane  Nom.  Anna 

Gen.            Romana  Gen.  Annan 

Dat.             Rumanwn  Dat.  Annan 

Ace,  Rdmane  Ace. 


Names  of  Countries. 

§  24.  The  names  of  countries  and  places  in-a,  are 
sometimes  found  undeclined ;  as,  nom.  Sicilia,  ace. 
Sicilia.  Again,  they  are  inflected  as  in  Latin  ;  as, 
nom.  Eurbpa,  ace.  Europam,  the  gen.  and  dat.  being 
Europe  for  Europce,  like  Italie  for  Italioe,  and  Home 
for  JRomce.  The  gen.  plur.  is  sometimes  contracted ; 
as,  Myrcna  for  Myrcena,  of  the  Mercians. 

The  Formation  of  Proper  Names. 
§  25.  The  names  of  men  and  women,  as  well  as 
of  places,  among  the  Anglo-Saxons,  being  signifi- 
cant, are  frequently  compounded  words.  Those  of 
individuals,  appear  to  have  been  mostly  the  result  of 
caprice  or  the  effusions  of  vanity.  But,  without 
doubt,  many  were  received  from  the  illustrious  in 
the  early  history  of  the  race,  and  perpetuated  from 
one  generation  to  another. 

Examples  of  Compound  Proper  Names. 

1.  Names  of  Men  ;  as, 
jE%elwolft  a  noble  wolf. 

Egbert,  bright  eye. 

Dunstdn,  a  mountain  stone- 

Sigfried,  the  peace  of  victory. 

JRddric,  happy  and  rich. 


ETYMOLOGY.  15 

2.  Names  of  Women  ;  as, 

Eddgifu,  a  blessed  gift. 

jElgifu,  an  elf-favor. 

Werburh,  a  fortified  city. 

Mildred,  mild  in  counsel. 

3.  Names  of  Places ;  as, 

Cynges-tun,  the  King's  town  =  Kingston. 

Cyric-burh,  the  Church  City  =  Chirburg. 

Wearing-wic,  the  fortress-dwelling  =  Warwick. 

Distinctive  Appellations. 

§  26.  The  Anglo-Saxons  sometimes  added  dis- 
tinctive appellations  to  their  original  names.  These 
were  taken,  either  from  some  peculiarity  of  appear- 
ance, or  from  residence,  office,  trade,  possession,  or 
affinity.  Not  unfrequently,  too,  the  addition  ex- 
presses the  name  of  the  individual's  father.  Thus 
we  find 

Wulfsie,  se  bldca,  Wulfsie,  the  Blake  or  Pale, 

Eddric,  se  hwita,  Eadric,  the  White  or  White-haired, 

Satiric,  se  blaca,  Eadric,  the  Black  or  Black-haired, 

jElfric,  at  Sealtwuda,        ^Elfric,  living  at  Saltwood, 
Leofwyn,  Ealderman,         Leofwyn,  Elderman  or  Senator. 
Sweigcn,  Scylwyrhta,          Sweign,  a  shield  maker. 

Origin  and  Formation  of  Nouns. 

§  27.  Nouns  may  be  divided  into  Primitive  and 
Secondary.  All  primitive  nouns  are  monosyllabic 
in  their  nature  ;  as,  wer,  man ;  ac,  oak. 

From  the  primitive  nouns  were  originally  formed 
many  adjectives  and  verbs,  which  gave  birth  in  turn 
to  others. 


6  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAB. 

The  secondary  nouns  were  formed, 

1.  By  the  union  of  two  or  more  primitive  nouns  ; 
as,  dccorn,  acorn,  from  dc,  oak,  and  corn,  nut. 

2.  By  the  addition  of  significant  terminations; 
as,  cildhdd,  childhood,  from  did,  child,  and  had,  state 
or  condition. 

3.  By  the  addition  of  significant  prefixes  to  prim- 
itive nouns,  and  to  others  already  formed ;  as,  unsib, 
discord,  from  unt  not,  and  sib,  concord. 


ETYMOLOGY. 


CHAPTER  III. 

AD  JE  C  TI VE  S. 

§  28.  Adjectives  have  either  an  Indefinite  or  a 
Definite  declension. 

The  indefinite  form  is  used  when  the  adjective 
stands  alone  with  the  substantive;  as  god  man,  a 
good  man. 

The  definite  form  is  used  when  the  adjective  is 
preceded  by  the  definite  article,  or  by  a  demonstra- 
tive or  possessive  pronoun,  or  by  a  genitive.  Under 
these  conditions,  the  adjective  is  inflected  according 
to  the  NXDeclension. 


THE  INDEFINITE  DECLENSION. 
PARADIGMS. 

§  29.                      blind,  blind. 

SING. 

PLUB. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

Mas.  &  Fern. 

Neut. 

Nom. 

blind 

blind 

blind 

blinde 

blindu 

Gen. 

blindes 

blindre 

blindes 

blindra 

blindra 

Dat. 

blindum 

blindre 

blindum 

blindum 

blindum 

Ace. 

blindne 

blinde 

blind 

blinde 

blindu 

Inst. 

blinde 

blindre 

blinde 

blindum 

blindum 

god,  good. 

SING. 

PLUR. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

Mas.  &  Fern. 

Neut. 

Nom. 
Gen. 
Dat. 
Ace. 
Inst. 

god 

godes 
godum 
godne 
gode 

gU 
godre 
godre 
gUe 
godre 

godes 
godum 

god 

gode 

g6de 
godra 
godum 
gode 
godum 

godu 
g6dra 
godum 
godu 
godum 

18  AXGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 

Adjectives  of  one  syllable,  unless  they  have  a 
long  vowel  or  end  m  two  consonants,  add  -u  in  the 
nom.  sing.  fern. 

§  30.  Adjectives  of  one  syllable,  which  end  in  a 
single  consonant,  preceded  by  a,  take  a  instead  of  a, 
when  a  vowel  follows  in  the  inflection  ;  as, 


Idt,  late. 

SING. 

PLUR. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut 

Mas.  &  Fern.  Neut 

Nom. 

Idt 

latu 

lat 

late                latu 

Gen. 

lates 

latre 

lates 

latra             latra 

Dat 

latum 

latre 

latum 

latum,            latum 

Ace. 

Utne 

late 

lot 

late                 latu 

Inst. 

late 

latre 

late 

latum            latum 

§  31.  Adjectives  of  more  than  one  syllable,  which 
end  in  -el,  -en,  -er,  -ig,  are  often  syncopated,  when  a 
vowel  follows  in  the  inflection ;  as, 

hdlig,  holy. 

SING.  PLUR. 

Mas.  Fern.  Neut.  Mas.  &  Fern.  Neut. 

Nom.          hdlig  hdlig  hdlig  hdlge             hdlgu 

Gen.           hdlges  hdlgre  hdlges  hdligra          hdligra 

etc.            etc.  etc.                etc.               etc, 

Adjectives  of  more  than  one  syllable,  which  end 
in  -e,  lose  this  e  before  all  endings ;  as, 

niwe,  new. 


SING.                                                        PLUR. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

Mas.  &  Fern.  Neut. 

Nom. 

niwe 

niwe 

niwe 

niwe 

niwu 

Gen. 

niwes 

niwre 

niwes 

niwra 

niwra 

etc. 

etc. 

etc. 

etc. 

etc. 

The  above  remark  applies  to  all  present  parti- 
ciples. 


ETYMOLOGY. 


19 


THE  DEFINITE  DECLENSION". 


PARADIGMS. 


§32.      blinda,  Uinde,  blinde,  the  blind. 


SING. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

Norn. 

blinda 

blinde 

blinde 

Gen. 

blindan 

blindan 

blindan 

Dat. 

blindan 

blindan 

blindan 

Ace. 

blindan 

blindan 

blinde 

goda,  gode,  gode,  the  good. 


Nom. 
Gen. 
Dat. 
Ace. 

Mas. 
goda 
godan 
godan 
godan 

SING. 

Fern. 
gdde 
godan 
godan 
godan 

Neut. 
gode 
godan 
godan 
gfae 

PLDR. 

M.  F.  N. 
blindan 
blindena 
blindum 
blindan 


PLUR. 
M.  F.  N. 

godan 


godum, 
godan 


Comparison  of  Adjectives. 

§33.  The  comparative  degree  is  formed  by  add- 
ing to  the  positive  the  termination  -m  for  the  mas- 
culine, and  -re  for  the  feminine  and  neuter ;  as, 
smal,  small ;  comp.  smalra,  smalre,  smaller. 

The  superlative  degree  is  formed  by  adding  to 
the  positive  the  termination  -ost  (-est) :  as, 
smal,  super,  smalest,  smallest. 

§  34.  Some  adjectives  undergo  a  change  of  vowel, 
in  which  case,  the  superlative  cannot  have  -ost ;  as, 

p.  lang,  long,  c.  lengra,  s.  lengest, 

p.  strang,  strong,          c.  strengra,  s.  strengest, 

p.  eald,  old,  c.  yldra,  s.  yldest, 


20  ANGLO-SAXON   GBAMMAB. 

p.  geong,  young,  c.  gyngra,  3.  gyngest, 

p.feor,  far,  c.  fyrra,  B.fyrrest, 

p.  hcdh,  high,  c.  Ayrra,  s.  hyst,  (heh&t), 

p.  ?ieaA,  nigh,  c.  nearra,  s.  nyhst,  (nehsf). 

§  35.  Several  superlatives,  most  of  them  from  ad* 
verbs,  take  -mest  /  as, 

aftcrmest)  aftermost,  norfimcst,  northernmost, 

fyrmest,  foremost,  ufeme&t,  upmost, 

innemest,  uimost,  utemest,  outmost, 

latmest,  latest,  ytemest,  " 

midmest,  middlemost,  sidmest,  latest, 

nfeernest,  nethermost. 

These  are  really  superlatives  from  forms  in  -may 
with  the  definite  declension  ;  as,  forma,  ni$  ema,  in 
which  -ma,  is  a  superlative  ending. 

Irregular  Comparisons. 

§  36.  The  following  are  some  of  the  more  irreg- 
ular comparisons : — 

cer,  cera,  cerest ; 

feawj  feawost;  mycel,  mdra,  mcest; 

god,  betera,  betst ;  sceort,  scyrtra  scyterst ; 

lytel,  Jdssa,  last;  yfel,  wyrsa,  wyrst  ; 

Origin  and  Formation  of  Adjectives. 

§  37.  Adjectives  in  Anglo-Saxon  owe  their  prigin 
either  to  nouns  or  verbs. 

They  are  nouns  used  in  a  descriptive  sense;  as, 
hige,  diligence  and  diligent ;  la%,  evil  and  pernicious. 

They  are  nouns  with  significant  terminations 
added;  as, 

gold,  gold,  golden,  golden ;  blod,  blood,  blodig,  bloody  ;  wer 
man,  werlic,  manlike,  manly ;  wcestm,  fruit,  tccestmbcer,  fruitful. 


ETYMOLOGY.  21 

They  are  formed  from  nouns  as  well  as  from  other 
adjectives  by  significant  prefixes ;  as, 

mod,  mind,  dmod,  out  of  mind,  mad ;  mihtig,  mighty,  tirme- 
ahtig,  very  mighty. 

They  are  formed  by   the  union   of  nouns  and 
numerals ;  as, 

anedge,  one-eyed  ;   twyfeald,  twofold. 

They  are  formed  from  participles ;  as, 

bebeodendlic,  imperative  ;   berende,  fruitful. 

They  present  compound  forms  from  simple  ad- 
jectives, or  from  simple  adjectives  and  participles ; 


as 


ylpenbcenen,  made  of  ivory ;  efcelboren,  noble-born. 

They  are  formed  from  pronouns  and  adverbs  with 
significant  terminations ;  as, 

tirelendisc,  of  our  country  ;  uteweard,  outward,  external 


22 


ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR, 


CHAPTER   IV. 


PRONOUNS. 


§  38.  The  Pronouns  are  divided  into  Personal, 
Possessive,  Demonstrative,  Interrogative,  and  Rela- 
tive. 

1.  Personal  Pronouns. 


First  Person. 


Nom. 
Gen. 
Dat. 
Ace. 


Sing.       Dual  Plur. 

ic  wit  we 

mtn        uncer  user 

me          unc  us 

me,  mec,  unc  us 


Second  Person. 

Pi 

fc,  Thou. 

Sing. 

Dual. 

Plur. 

>« 

git 

1* 

>*n 

incer 

eower 

N 

inc 

e6w 

e,]>ec    inc       e6v> 


Third  Person. 
He,  heo,  hit,  he,  she,  it. 


PLUR. 

M.  F.      Neut 

£»  A«<5 

Aira 

Aim 

hi  he6 


SING. 

Mas.        Fern.  Neut. 

Nom.          he  he6  hit 

Gen.  his  hire  his 

Dat.  him         hire  him 

Ace.  Aira         A*  hit 


Other  forms  are  uncit  (—  unc},  incit  (=  in^).  in 
the  ace.  dual;  iisic  (—  t)s),  e6wic  (=  edw),  in  the 
ace.  plur. ;  ure  (=  user),  in  the  gen.  plur. ;  hig  (=  hi), 
in  the  ace.  sing,  and  nom.  and  ace.  plur. ;  heom 
(=  him),  in  the  dat.  sing,  and  plur. ;  heora  (=  him); 
in  the  gen.  plural 


ETYMOLOGY. 


23 


2.  The  Possessive  Pronouns. 

§  39.  The  possessive  pronouns  of  the  first  and 
second  persons,  are  made  by  giving  to  the  genitives 
of  the  personal  pronouns,  the  inflection  of  the  indefi- 
nite adjective. 

The  possessive  of  the  third  person  is  simply  the 
uninflected  genitive  of  the  personal  pronoun,  his, 
hire,  his,  plur  him.  But  sin  is  sometimes  used  in 
the  reflective  sense,  his  own,  her  own,  its  own,  their 
own. 

The  possessive  pronouns  are  thus  declined : 

min,  mine. 

PLUR. 

M.  F.  K 


SING. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

Nona. 

min 

min 

min 

Gen. 

mines 

mtnre 

mines 

Dat. 

minum 

minre 

minum, 

Ace. 

minne 

mine 

min 

uncer, 

our  two. 

SING. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

Nom. 

uncer 

uncer 

uncer 

Gen. 

uncres 

uncre 

uncres 

Dat. 

uncrum 

uncre 

uncrum 

Ace. 

uncerne 

uncre 

uncer 

ure,  our. 


SING. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

Nom. 

ure 

ure 

ure 

Gen. 

ures 

ure 

ures 

Bat. 

urum 

ure 

urum 

Ace. 

urne 

ure 

ure 

minra 
minum 
mine 


PLUR. 
M.  F.  N. 
uncre 
uncra 
uncrum 
uncre 


PLUR. 
M.  F.N 

ure 
urra 
urum 
ure 


24  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR, 

§  40.  User,  poetical,  has  a  distinct  but  irregulai 
form  of  declension,  as  follows : 


user,  our. 

SINQ. 

PLTTB. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Neut. 

M.  F.  M. 

Nom. 

user 

user 

user 

usse  or  user 

Gen. 

«HM 

usse 

usses 

ussa 

Dat 

ussum 

usse 

ussum 

•ussum 

Ace. 

userne 

usse 

user 

usse  or  user 

3.  Demonstrative  Pronouns. 

§  41.  The    demonstrative   se,  seo,  J>a£,  is    use  3 
also  as  a  definite  article,  and  as  a  relative  pronoun, 
se,  seo,  J>a£,  the. 

SING.  PLTJR. 

Mas.  Fern.  Neut.  M.  F.  N. 

Nom.  se  se6  }>dt  ]>d 

Gen.  ]>ds  ]>are  ]>as  J>ara  Q>dra) 

Dat.  ]>am  ]>are  }>am  }>am 

Ace.  "jpone  ]>d  }>at  "fyd 

Inst  >^?,  }e 

J>es,  J)ed«,  J)i5,  this. 

PLTTB, 

Neut.  M.  F.  N. 

"pises  ]>issa 


SINQ. 

Mas. 

Fern. 

Nom. 

>* 

]>eos 

Gen. 

]>ises 

])isse 

Dat. 

}>isum 

]>isse 

Ace. 

"fyisne 

}>d* 

Inst 

Varying    forms    of  J)is  are,    tysscre    (=  tysse) 
Jyissera  (=  Ju'ssa),  and  ]>ces  (=  J)ds). 

Other  demonstratives    are    swilc,    swylc>   such 


ETYMOLOGY. 


25 


zc  and  Ipuslic,  such ;  ylc,  the  same,  with  definite 
declension ;  self,  sylf,  the  same,  with  indefinite  de- 
clension ;  self,  sylf,  with  indefinite  declension  is  em- 
phatic, as,  ic  sylf,  I  myself. 

Ic  sylf,  I  myself. 

SING. 

Nona.  ic  sylf, 

Gen.  min  sylfes, 

etc. 

Nora.  thu  sylf, 

Gen.  thin,  sylfes, 

etc. 

Nom.  he  sylf, 

Gen.  his  sylfes, 


Nom. 
Gen. 

Nom. 
Gen. 


etc. 

heo  sylf, 
hire  sylfre, 

etc. 

hit  sylf, 
his  sylfes, 

etc. 


PLUR. 

we  sylfe, 
ure  sylfra, 

etc. 

ge  sylfe, 
eower  sylfra, 

etc. 

hi  sylfe, 
hira  sylfra, 

etc. 

hi  sylfe, 
heora  sylfra, 

etc. 

hi  sylfe, 
hira  sylfra, 

etc. 


4.  The  Interrogative  Pronouns. 
§  42.  The  interrogative  pronouns  are  hwa,  who  ? 
mas.  and  fern. ;  hwdt,  what  ?  neuter :  hwdfter,  which 
of  two  ?  hwilc  or  hwylc,  of  what  sort  ?  The  last 
two  are  regularly  declined  as  indefinite  adjectives. 
The  first  is  declined  as  follows  : — 

hwa,  hwdt,  who,  what. 

Mas.  and  Fern.  Neut. 

hwa  hwat 

hwas  hwas 

hwam  hwam 

hwone  hwat 


Nom. 

Gen. 

Dat. 

Ace. 

Inst. 


2 


26  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAB. 

§  43.  The  interrogatives  are  changed  to  indefr 
nites  by  various  additions ;  as, 

ceghwa,  ceghwat,  gehwa,  gewat,  whoever,  whatever,  each  one. 
swdhwa  swd,  swd  hwat  swa,  whosoever,  whatsoever. 
hwdthwugu,  hwathwegu,  somewhat,  a  little. 
ceghwcfeer,  cegfter,  gehwcfaer,  whichever,  each  of  two. 
ndhwafter,  ndvfeer,  ncfoor,  neither. 
ceghwUc^  gehwilc,  whichever,  etc. 

§  44.  Other  indefinites  are — 

ojfc,  each.  dn,  one,  a. 

call,  all.  nan,  none. 

«wm,  some.  ncenig,  not  any. 

6%er,  other.  wiht,  thing. 

manig,  many  avrikt,  dwht,  dht,  aught. 

ccnig,  any.  ndwhit,  ndwht,  ndht,  naught,  etc, 

5.  Relative  Pronouns. 

§  45.  As  a  relative  pronoun,  is  used  either  the 
demonstrative  se,  seo,  J>o£,  or  the  indeclinable  J>e  / 
sometimes  the  latter  is  added  to  the  former,  as, 

,  seo'fce, 


ETYMOLOGY. 


27 


6.  Numerals. 

§  46.  The  numerals  are  divided  into  Cardinal  and 
Ordinal ;  they  are  as  follows : — 


CARDINAL. 

ORDINAL. 

1 

dn 

1st 

se  forma 

2 

twegen,  twd,  two, 

2d 

se  ofter 

3 

}>ry,  }>reo,  }>res 

3d 

se  Tpridda 

4 

feower 

4th 

sefeorfta 

5 

fif 

5th 

sefifta 

6 

six 

6th 

se  sixta 

7 

seofan 

7th 

se  seofofta 

8 

ehta 

8th 

se  eahtofta 

9 

nigon 

9th 

se  nigofoa 

10 

tyn 

10th 

se  teofta 

11 

endlufon 

llth 

se  endlyfta 

12 

twelf 

12th 

se  twelfta 

13 

\reottyne 

13th 

se  Tprytteofta 

14 

feowertyne 

14th 

se  feowerteo^a, 

15 

fiftyne 

15th 

sefifteo&a 

16 

sixtyne 

16th 

se  sixteofta 

17 

seofontyne 

17th 

se  seofonteo$>a 

18 

eahtaty-w 

18th 

se  eahtateo^a 

19 

nigontyne 

19th 

se  nigonteofta 

20 

twentig 

20th 

se  twentugofta 

21 

dn  and  twentig 

21st 

se  dn  and  twentugoftet 

30 

Iprittig 

30th 

se  Iprittigofta 

40 
50 

feowertig 
fifty 

40th 
50th 

se  feowertigoft  a 
sefiftigo^a 

60 

sixtig 

60th 

se  sixteogo§a 

70 
80 

hund-seofontig 
hund-eahtatig 

70th 
80th 

se  hund-seofontigo^a 
se  hund-eahtatigofta 

90 
100 

hund-nigo  ntig 
hund-teontig,  or  hund 

90th 
100th 

se  hund-nigontigoSa 
se  hund-teontigofta 

110 
120 

hund-enlufontig 
hund-twelftig 

110th 
120th 

se  hund-endlufontigofta 
se  hund-twelftig  o^d 

etc. 

etc. 

28  AXGLO-SAXOX   GRA3IMAE, 

§47.          Declension  of  Numerals. 

an,  one,  is  declined  like  blind. 
twegen,  twd,  two,  and    J>r$,  J)red,  three,  are  de* 
clined  as  follows  :  — 

Twegen,  two. 

Mas.  Fern,  and  Neut 

Norn.  twegen  twd 

Gen.  twegra  twegra 

Dat.  twdm  twdm 

Ace.  twegen  twd 

Inst.  twdm  twdm 


,  three. 
Masc.  Fern,  and  Neut. 

Nom.  ]>ry 

Gen.  J>reora 

Dat.  ]"*y»i  }>rym 

Ace.  ]?ry  ]>red 

Inst. 


Twentig,  and  the  other  numerals  in  -tig^  are  de- 
clined as  follows  :  — 

Twentig,  twenty. 

M.  F.  N. 

Nom.        ticentig 
Gen.          twentigra 
Dat.  twentiffum 

Ace.  twentig 

Inst.          twentigum 

§  48.  Feower^  four,  makes  the  genitive  feowera  ; 
and  we  sometimes  find^cc,  ^*a;a,  seofona,  as  the  same 
case  of/?/*,  five  ;  si'a;,  six  ;  seofon,  seven.  When  used 
absolutely,  tyn,  ten,  makes  the  nominative  and  accu- 


ETYMOLOGY.  29 

sative  tyne,  and  the  dative  tynum  ;  also  twelf,  twelve, 
the  nominative  twelfe,  the  genitive  twelfa,  and  the 
dative  twelfum. 

All  the  numerals  in  -tig  are  used  in  the  nomina- 
tive and  accusative,  both  as  nouns  which  govern 
the  genitive  plural,  and  as  adjectives  which  agree 
with  nouns  in  the  same  case. 

Hund  and  hundred,  a  hundred,  and  puse/ic?,  a 
thousand,  are  declined  like^c,  a  fish. 

Healf,  half,  when  used  as  a  numeral,  is  generally 
placed  after  the  cardinal,  or  the  ordinal,  which  agrees 
with  it,  and  which  it  diminishes  by  the  one-half  of  a 
unit ;  as,  six  healfmarc,  five  marks  and  a  half;  \ridde 
healf,  two  and  a  half. 

Distributives  are  made  by  a  repetition  of  the  car- 
dinal numbers ;  as,  six  and  six,  six  and  six,  by  sixes. 


30 


ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 


CHAPTER    Y. 

THE    VERB. 

§  49.  There  are  two  great  classes  of  verbs ;  first, 
those  of  Primary  Inflection,  also  called  Strong  Verbs, 
and  those  of  Secondary  Inflection,  also  called  Weak 
Verbs. 

1.    VERBS    OF   PRIMARY   INFLECTION.       - 

These  verbs  form  the  perfect  tense  without  any 
addition,  except  the  personal  endings  after  the  root 
or  stem.  Those  which  have  the  vowels  e  or  eo  in  the 
perfect,  show  traces  of  a  primitive  reduplication,  and 
are  divided  into  several  classes  according  to  the 
vowels,  a  (ea),  <B  a,  ed,  6  (e), — which  they  have  in 
other  parts  of  the  verb. 


50. 


Examples  of  the  Classes. 


Infinitive. 

Perfect. 

Pass.  Part. 

L 

healdan, 

heuld, 

healden, 

hold. 

spannan, 

spen, 

spannen, 

stretch. 

II. 

laetan, 

let, 

laeten, 

let. 

slsepan, 

slep, 

slsepen, 

sleep. 

m. 

lacan, 

lee, 

lacen, 

play. 

Jrawan, 

jjreow, 

])rawen, 

throw. 

IV. 

heawan, 

heow, 

heawen, 

hew. 

beatan, 

beot 

beaten, 

beat. 

V. 

rowan 

reow 

rowen, 

row. 

hrepan 

hreop 

hrepen 

call 

§  51.  Those  verbs  which  do  not  have  e  or  eo  in 
the  perfect,  are  likewise  divided  into  several  classes, 


ETYMOLOGY. 


31 


according  to  the  vowels, — a  (a,  ea)  before  twc 
consonants ;  a  (a,  ea)  before  one  consonant ;  d,  ed,  6^ 
> — which  they  have  in  the  singular  of  the  perfect  in- 
dicative. 


find. 

delve. 

mourn. 

run. 

take. 

give. 

knead. 

come. 
n 

shrive. 

shine. 

brew. 

suck. 

sing, 

wax. 

§  53.  In  verbs  of  primary  inflection,  the  vowel 
which  appears  in  the  infinitive  belongs  also  to  the 
present  indicative  and  subjunctive,  the  imperative, 
and  the  active  participle.  The  vowel  which  appears 
in  the  plural  of  the  perfect  indicative  belongs  also  to 
the  second  person  singular  and  to  the  whole  perfect 
subjunctive.  But  in  the  second  and  third  person 
singular  of  the  present  indicative,  a  is  changed  to  0, 
a  to  CB,  6  to  e,  e6j  ed,  u,  to  $,  and  e,  eo,  to  *. 

NOTE.— The  following  are  the  Perf.  Plurs.  of  the  foregoing  verbs : 
Heoklon,  spennon,  leton,  slepon,  lecon,  Jreowon,  heowon,  beoton,  red- 
won,  hreopon,  fundon,  dulfon,  murnon,  urnon,  namon,  gejifon,  ccsedou, 
coinon,  scrifon,  scinon,  bruwon,  sucon,  gOlon,  wOxon. 


§  52.            Examples  of  the  Glasses. 

Infinitive. 

Perfect. 

Pass.  Part. 

VI. 

findan, 
delfan, 

fand, 
dealf, 

funden, 
dolfen, 

vn. 

meornan, 
irnan, 
niman, 
gifan, 
cnedan, 

mearn, 
arn, 
nam, 
geaf, 
cnad, 

mornen, 
urnen, 
numen, 
gifen, 
cneden, 

cwiman, 

com,  (cwam,) 

cumen, 

VIII. 

cuman, 
scrifan, 

scraf, 

scrifen, 

IX. 

scinan, 
breowan, 

scean 
breaw, 

scinen, 
browen, 

X. 

sucan, 
galan, 

seac, 
gol, 

socen, 
galen, 

weaxan, 

wox, 

waxen, 

32 


ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 


Sing 


Plur. 


Sing. 
Plur. 


54. 

Infinitive, 
laetan 


PARADIGMS. 

lcetany  let  (2d  class.) 

Perfect.  Pass.  Part, 

let  laeten 


PRES. 


PERF. 


Indie. 

Subj. 

Indie. 

Subj. 

Sing. 

1. 

laete 

laete 

let 

lete 

2. 

laetst 

late 

lete 

lete 

3. 

tet 

laete 

let 

lete 

Plur. 

1. 

laetaS 

laeten 

leton 

16ten 

2. 

laetafc 

laeten 

leton 

leten 

3. 

l»ta« 

laeten 

leton 

leten 

Imper. 

Infin. 

Part. 

Sing. 

2. 

Let 

laetan 

Act. 

laetende 

Plur. 

2. 

IsetaS 

laetanne 

Pass. 

laeten 

helpan,  help  (6th  class.) 

Infinitive.  Perfect.  Pass.  Part, 

helpan  healp  holpen 


PRES. 


Indie. 

1.  helpe 

2.  hilpest 

3.  hilpeS 

1.  helpaS 

2.  helpafc 

3.  helpa^ 

Imper. 
2.     help 
2.     helpaS 


Subj. 

helpe 

helpe 

helpe 

helpen 

helpen 

helpen 

Infin. 

helpan 

helpanne 


PERT. 

Indie.  Subj. 

healp  hulpe 

hulpe  hulpe 

healp  hulpe 

hulpon  hulpen 

hulpon  hulpen 

hulpon  hulpen 


Act. 
Pass. 


Part. 

helpende 

holpen 


§  55.  The  form  helpanne^  sometimes  called  the 
gerund,  is  a  dative  of  the  infinitive,  and  is  used  with 
the  preposition  to. 


ETYMOLOGY.  S3 

When  the  plural  of  the  present  indicative  and  of 
the  imperative  is  followed  immediately  by  the  sub- 
ject of  the  pronoun  (we,  ge,  etc.)  the  ending  -a$  is 
often  dropped,  the  pronoun  with  a  connective  -0, 
taking  its  place  ;  as, 

helpe  we,  helpe  ge,  etc.,  for  helpaft  we,  etc. 

The  same  change  sometimes  appears  in  the  per- 
fect; as, 

hulpe  ge,  for  hulpon  ge. 

In  the  pres.  indie.,  2d  and  3d  sing.,  the  vowel  -e 
is  generally  omitted  from  the  ending;  as  hilpst, 
hilp%.  This  often  causes  euphonic  changes ;  as, 

cwist,  cwi%>,  for  ewfest,  cwiftft,  from  cweftan,  to  say  :  hlest, 
hlet,  for  hledst,  hled*>,  from  hladan,  to  load;  Wet -for  blefe,  from 
blotan,  to  sacrifice ;  cyst,  cyst,  for  cysst,  cys%,  from  ceosan,  to 
choose. 

The  letter  g  at  the  end  of  a  root  generally  be- 
comes A,  unless  it  is  followed  by  a  vowel.  In  the 
dissyllabic  forms  of  the  perfect,  and  in  the  passive 
participle,  a  final  h  of  the  root  passes  into  g,  a  final 
%  into  <#,  and  in  some  verbs,  a  final  s  into  r  ;  as, 

slagen,  cweden,  coren,  passive  participles  of  sleahan,  to  strike  ;  . 
cweftan,  to  say ;  ceosan,  to  choose. 

Final  h  of  the  stem  is  often  syncopated  in  the 
present  and  infinitive ;  as, 

sledn,  seon,  for  sleahan,  to  strike,  seohan,  to  see.  From  sedn> 
to  see,  come  present  seo,  syhst,  syh%,  plural  seoft,  perf.  sedh,  plur 
sdwon,  pass.  part,  gesewen. 

2.    VERBS    OF   SECONDARY   INFLECTION. 

§  56.  These  verbs  form  the  perfect  by  adding  -de 
to  the  root  of  the  verb.     They  are  divided  into  two 
2* 


34 


ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 


classes,  according  as  -de  alone,  or  -ode,  is  added  to  the 
root.  The  passive  participle  is  formed  by  adding  -d 
and  -od  in  the  two  classes,  and  often  with  ge  pre- 
fixed ;  as,  gelegd,  laid,  geerod,  ploughed,  from  lecgan, 
erian  ;  ge  is  also  used,  but  not  so  frequently,  in  the 
passive  participles  of  primary  verbs. 

In  the  first  of  these  two  classes,  -de  after  c,  t,  h,  s, 
becomes  -te,  and  c  is  then  generally  changed  to  h. 
Several  verbs  show  a  change  of  radical  vowel  in  the 
perfect,  from  e  to  ea,  and  from  e  to  6. 


§57. 
Infinitive. 
secan 


PARADIGM. 

secan,  to  seek. 

Perfect  Pass.  Part. 

suhte  soht 


PRES. 


PERF. 


Sing. 


Plur. 


Plu. 


Indie. 

1.  sece 

2.  secest 

3.  seceS 

1.  secafo 

2.  secafc 

3.  seca% 

Imp. 
2.     sec 
2.     seccfa 


Subj. 

sect 
sece 
sece 


secen 
secen 

Infin. 
secan 


Indie. 
sohte 

Subj. 
sohte 

sohtest 

sohte 

sohte 

sohte 

sohton 

sohten 

sohton 

sohttn 

sohton 

sohten 

Part 

Act. 

secende 

Pass. 

soht 

§  58.  In  the  pres.  indie.,  2d  and  3d  sing.,  e  is 
often  omitted  from  the  ending,  with  euphonic  changes, 
as  in  verbs  of  primary  inflection.  The  verb  nerian, 
to  preserve,  has  nerest,  nereis  :  it  takes  e  also  in  the 
sing,  of  the  imper.,  nwe,  in  the  whole  perfect,  as 
neredey  and  in  the  pass,  part.,  as  nered  j  but  in  all 


ETYMOLOGY.  35 

other  forms  has  i  before  a  or  e  (as,  neriaft,  nerien, 
etc.)  like  verbs  of  the  following  second  class.  And 
the  same  is  true  of  a  few  other  verbs  in  which  the 
stem  is  a  short  syllable ;  as, 

cnysian  (or  cnyssan\  to  beat ;  telian,  to  tell  (but  tellan  makea 
perf.  tealde). 

Instead  of  secaft  before  a  subject  pronoun,  we 
have  also  sece. 

An  example  of  verbs  in  the  second  class  of  the 
Secondary  Inflection : — 

PAKADIGM. 

§  59.  lufian,  to  love. 

Infinitive.  Perfect.  Pass.  Part. 

lufian  lufode  lufod 

PRES.  PERP. 

Indie.  x     Subj.                Indie.  Subj. 

Sing.       1.     lufie  lufie                 lufode  lufode 

2.  lufast  lufie  .       lufodest  lufode 

3.  lufcfe  lufie                 lufode  lufode 
Plur.       1.     luficfe  lufien              lufodon  lufoden 

2.  luficfe  lufien  lufodon  lufoden 

3.  lufiafc  lufien  lufodon  lufoden 
Imper.             Infin.  Part. 

Sing.       2.     lufa  lufian  Act.         lufiende 

Plur.       2.     luficfe  lufianne  Pass.        lufod 

§  60.  Instead  of  lufia%  before  a  subject  pronoun, 
we  have  also  lufie. 

In  these  verbs,  -ie  is  often  written  as  -ige,  and  -ia 
4ga  or  -igea,  when  g  has  the  sound  of  a  consonant 
y ;  thus  lufige,  lufigea%.  Before  d  of  the  perf.,  a  is 
sometimes  written  in  the  singular  and  e  in  the  plural, 
instead  of  the  regular  o. 


36 


ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 


The  verb  leofian^  to  live,  belongs  to  this  class,  but 
generally  takes  in  place  of  leof-,  libb- ;  as, 

infin.  libban,  part,  libbende  ;  pres.  1.  libbe,  2.  leofast,  3.  leofcfc, 
plu.  libbaft ;  imp.  leofa,  plu.  libba%> ;  perf.  leofde ;  pass,  part 
leofod. 

§  61.  hdbban,  to  have. 

Infinitive.                  Perfect.  Pass.  Part. 

habban                     Mfde  Mfed  or  Mfd 

PRES.  PKRF. 


Indie. 

Subj. 

Indie, 

Subj. 

Sing. 

1. 

habbc 

Mbbe 

tuifdt 

Mfde 

2. 

Mfast,  Mfst 

Jwtibe 

Mfdest 

Mfde 

3. 

Mfaft,  Mfft 

Jiabbe 

Mfde 

Mfde 

Plur. 

1. 

Jiabbaft 

Jidbbon 

Mfdon 

Mfd.on 

2. 

Jwfibaft 

Tiabbon 

Jiafdon 

Mfdon 

3. 

hablaft 

habbon 

Mfdon 

Mfdon 

Imp. 

Infin. 

Part. 

Sing. 

2. 

Jiafa 

habban 

Act. 

Mbbende 

Plu. 

2. 

habbaft 

habbanne 

Pass. 

Mfed  or  Mfd 

3.  Anomalous  Verbs. 

§  62.  There  are  twelve  preteritive  verbs,  in  which 
an  old  perfect  of  primary  formation  came  to  be  used 
in  the  sense  of  a  present,  after  which  a  new  perfect 
was  added  with  secondary  formation.  They  are  tha 
following : — 


VL 


TO. 


Pres.  1,  3. 

2  Sing. 

Plur. 

Perf. 

Infin. 

(1) 

an 

untie 

unnon 

u%e 

unnan 

(2) 

can 

cunne 

cunnon 

cu&e 

cunnan 

(3) 

Iparf 

\urfe 

\urfon 

]>orfte 

^urfan 

}>earf 

}>earft 

(4) 

dar 

durre 

durron 

dorste 

durran 

(5) 

geman 

gcmanst 

gemunon 

gemunde 

gemunan 

(6) 

sceal 

scea.lt 

sculon 

sceolde 

sculan 

(V) 

mag 

miht 

mdffon 

meahte 

mdgan 

ETYMOLOGY. 


vnr.  (s)  dh 

age  dhst 

dgon 

dhte           dgan 

(9)    wdt 

wdst 

witon 

wiste,wisse  witan 

IX.  (10)    dedh 

duge 

dugon 

duhte          dugan 

(11)    nedh 

nedht 

nugon 

nohte          nugan 

X.  (12)    mot 

mdst 

moton 

moste         motan 

With  the  2  sing,  cunne,  there  is  also  a  canst^ 
const  /  with  durre,  a  dearst. 

§63.  Somewhat  similar  to  these  twelve  verbs, 
are  the  verbs  willanyto  will;  nyllan(=neJrwUlan)^ 
to  be  unwilling.  They  are  conjugated  as  follows : — 


willan,  to  will. 


PEES. 


PERP. 


Indie. 

Subj. 

Indie. 

Subj. 

Sing. 

1. 

wille 

wille 

wolde 

wolde 

2. 

wilt 

wille 

woldest 

wolde 

3. 

wiUe 

wille 

wolde 

wolde 

Plu. 

1. 

willaft 

willon 

woldon 

woldon 

2. 

willed 

willon 

woldon 

woldon 

3. 

willed 

willon 

woldon 

woldon 

Imp. 

Infin. 

Part. 

Sing 

S. 

wille 

willan 

Pres. 

willende 

Plu. 

2. 

willafi 

nyllan,  to  be 

unwilling. 

INDIC. 

SUBJ. 

Pres. 

Perf. 

Pres. 

Sing.    1. 

nylle 

nolde 

nylle 

2. 

nylt 

nolde 

nylle 

3. 

nylle 

nolde 

nylle 

Plu. 

1. 

nyllaft 

noldon 

nyllon 

2. 

nyllaft 

noldon 

nyllon 

> 

3. 

nyllaft 

noldon 

nyllon 

Imp. 

Infin. 

Sing 

.    2. 

nylle 

nyllan 

38  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 

§  64.  wesan,  to  "be,  is  thus  declined : — 


Plur. 


Infin. 
wesan 

Perf. 
was 

Pass.  Part. 
gewesen 

PRES. 

PERT. 

Indie. 

Subj. 

Indie. 

Subj. 

1. 

eom 

si 

was 

wcere 

2. 

eart 

si 

wcere 

wcere 

3. 

is 

si 

was 

wcere 

sind,  or 
sindon 

f* 

wceron 

wceron 

Imper. 

Tnfin. 

Part. 

2. 

wes 

wesan 

Act. 

wesende 

2. 

wesa* 

wesanne 

Pass. 

gewesen 

Plur. 

For  si  in  the  subj.  are  also  used  sig,  seo,  and  s$. 
§  65.  There  is  also  a  defective  beon,  to  be,  the 
present  of  which  is  generally  used  in  a  future  sense. 

beon,  to  be. 


Indie.  Subj.  Imper.  Infin. 

Sing.       1.     beom,  bed  bed  bedn 

2.  bist  bed  bed 

3.  bi*  bed 

Plur.  beo*  bedn  bed* 

gdn,  to  go. 

PRES. 

Indie.  Subj.  Imper.  Infin. 

Sing.      1.    gd  '  yd  gdn 

2.     gcest  ffd 

8.    $G%> 
Plur.  gd%  ffd* 

§  66.  From  the   same  root,   with   added  nasal, 
come  pres.  gauge;   perf.  gieng,  gedng,  geng,  and 


ETYMOLOGY.  39 

gengde.    The  defective  perf.  code,  went,  comes  from 
a  root  *. 

don,  to  do. 

PRES. 

Indie.  Subj.          Imper.  Part. 

Sing.      1.    dd  do  Act.  ddnde 

2.  dest  do  do  Pass.          don 

3.  de%  d6  Perf. 
Plur.             do%  don            do%  d$de 

§67.  Several  verbs  which  have  the  primary  in- 
flection in  the  perfect  and  the  passive  participle,  ap- 
pear in  their  other  forms  as  verbs  of  secondary  in- 
flection. Thus, 

biddan,  bfcl,  bcedon,  beden,  to  ask,  to  bid ;  sittan,  sat,  sceton, 
seten,  to  sit ;  licgan,  lag,  Icegon,  legen,  to  lie ;  }>icgan,  ]>ah,  ]>cegony 
Ipegen,  to  touch,  to  taste  ;  hebban,  hofy  hofon,  hafen,  to  heave,'  tolift ; 
swerian,  swor,  sw6ron,  sworen,  to  swear. 

All  but  swerian  connect  themselves  with  the 
first  class  of  secondary  verbs. 

2.  From  fahan,  hahan,  contracted  fon,  to  take, 
hon,  to  hang,   come  pres.  1.  /o,  ho  ;   2.  fest,  fcest, 

;   hest,  hehst,  hcest ;    3.  fe$,  fce$,  fcehft  ;   he$, 
,  hce§  ;  plu.  /o5,  ho$.    From  the  same  roots  with 
added  nasal,  comefangan,  hangan,  perf.  feng,  heng. 

3.  The  verb  bringan,  to  bring,  has  two  forma- 
tions in  the  perfect  and  the  passive  participle,  brang, 
brungon,  brungen,  and  brohte,  brokton,  broht. 

Standan,  to  stand,  drops  n  in  the  perfect ;  sto d, 
stodon,  standen. 

Bregdan,  to  braid,  bragd,  Irugdon,  brogden,  often 
drops  the  g,  and  passes  from  the  6th  class  to  the  7th 
class,  bredan,  brad,  brcedon,  broden. 

pihan,  to  thrive,  }>ah,  Ipigon,  ^igen,  of  the  8th 


40  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 

class,  has  passed  into  the  form  of  the  9th  class, 
(for  ]>e6han),  ]>edh,  ]>ugon,  \wgen  ;  and  the  same  ia 
true  of  sihan  (seori),  to  strain,  tih'an  (teon),  to  convict, 
wrihan  (wreon),  to  cover. 

IRREGULAR   VERBS    OF   SECOND  ART   INFLECTION. 

§  68.  The  following  verbs  of  Secondary  inflection 
are  irregular  :  — 

\encan  perf.  }>oJtfe 

}>yncan  "  ]>uhte 

weorcan  } 

wyrcan  >       "  worhte,  weorJite 

wircan  ) 

bycgan  u  bolite 


[  - 


- 


buan  "      bude  "         "         gebun 

MISSING   FOBMS. 

§  69.  The  Anglo-Saxon  has  no  future  tense,  but 
uses  the  present  tense  both  as  a  present  and  a  future. 
The  verbs  wille  and  sceal  are  sometimes  used,  as  in 
English,  to  express  the  future,  but  generally,  not 
without  the  idea  of  volition,  or  of  necessity,  which 
properly  belongs  to  those  verbs. 

The  perfect  definite  and  the  pluperfect  are  sup- 
plied, as  in  English,  by  using  forms  of  habban,  to 
have,  with  the  passive  participle  of  the  verb. 

The  passive  is  supplied  by  using  the  auxiliary 
verbs  wesan^  to  be,  or  ireorian,  to  become,  with  the 
passive  participle.  Thus  eom  and  weorZe  are  used 
for  the  present  passive  ;  was  and  wear%  for  the  per- 


ETYMOLOGY.  41 

feet;  beo  or  sceal  be6n  for  the  fmure;  eom-worden 
for  the  perfect  definite,  and  was-worden  for  the  plu- 
perfect. 

IMPERSONAL  VEEBS. 

§  TO.  These  are  used  only  in  the  third  person 
singular  with  the  pronoun  hit,  it,  either  expressed 
or  understood,  while  in  other  respects  they  are  like 
regular  verbs. 

Man,  one,  they,  often  gives  the  verb  an  imper- 
sonal sense. 

ORIGIN   AND   FORMATION   OF   VERBS. 

§  71.  Verbs  are  formed  from  nouns  by  the  addi- 
tion of  the  termination  -an  or  -ian  /  as,  dcel,  a  part ; 
dcelan,  to  divide;  bod,  an  edict;  bodian,  to  com- 
mand. 

Sometimes  the  forms  -gean,  -gan,  or  -gian  are 
used ;  as,  sceawigean,  sceawigan. 

Verbs  are  formed  sometimes  from  adjectives;  as, 
forhtian,  to  frighten,  from/b?*^,  fearful. 

At  a  later  period  in  the  language,  verbs  are  often 
compounded ;  as,  ge&ancmetan,  to  deliberate ;  from 
ge%anc,  mind,  and  metan,  to  measure ;  utgdn,  to  go 
out,  from  uty  out,  and  gdn,  to  go. 


42  ANGLO-SAXON  GRAMMAR. 


CHAPTER  VL 

ADVERBS. 

§  72.  Adverbs  are  formed  from  adjectives  by  add- 
ing -e  ;  as,  swfee,  strongly,  from  swi^  strong.  Ad- 
verbs in  -lice  (Eng.  ly)  were  first  made  by  adding  -e, 
to  compound  adjectives  in  -lie  /  as,  heahlice,  highly, 
from  IwaliC)  a  compound  of  AedA,.high,  and  lie  (gdic), 
like  ;  but  the  adverb  is  often  found  where  there  is  no 
adjective  in  lie,  as  so$lice,  truly,  from  so5,  sooth, 
true. 

§  73.  The  following  are  some  of  the  most  com- 
mon of  the  adverbs  :  — 

d,  always,  aye. 

afer,  ever. 

or,  ere,  before. 

dforS,  continually. 

ahwonan^  whence. 

aiceg,  away. 

bufan,  above,  beyond. 

eallstod,  likewise. 

efrut,  plainly. 

ettes,  eke. 

/oran,  before. 

for*  forth. 

ged  yes. 

likewise  also. 


, 

heonon,  hence. 

/</?-,  here,  now. 

hu,  how. 

hicane,  somewhat. 

huxeruW)  when. 

hwcer,  where. 

hwonan,  whence. 

hwij.  why. 

Ids,  less. 

mcelum,  in  parts. 


ETYMOLOGY.  43 

no,  not. 

now. 

often. 

until. 

afterward,  since. 

so,  thus. 

very. 

too. 

then,  when. 

there,  where. 

then,  when. 

up. 

out. 


COMPARISON   OF   ADVERBS. 

§  74.  Many  adverbs,  especially  those  which  end 
in  -e  and  -lice,  admit  of  comparison.  In  that  case, 
the  final  vowel  of  the  positive  is  rejected,  and  the 
syllables  -or  and  -ost  are  added  respectively  for  the 
comparative  and  superlative  ;  as, 

soon  ;  ra$or,  sooner  ;     ra&ost,  soonest. 


Some  are  irregular  in  forming  the  comparative 
and  superlative  degrees  ;  as, 

wel,  well  ;  bet,  better  ;  betst,  best. 

yfele,  badly  ;  wyrs,  worse  ;  wyrrest,  worst. 


44  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAR. 


CHAPTER   YH. 

PREPOSITIONS. 

§  75.  Prepositions  govern  different  cases,  and 
some  of  them,  two  or  more  cases.  They  govern : 
1.  the  genitive;  2.  the  dative;  3.  the  accusative; 
4.  the  genitive  and  accusative ;  5.  the  genitive, 
dative  and  accusative. 

The  following  are  the  most  common  of  the  prep- 
ositions governing  the  different  cases : — 

§  76.  1.    GOVERNING   THE    GENITIVE. 

andlang,  along,  by  the  side  of,  through. 

2.    GOVERNING   THE   DATIVE. 

after,  after,  on  account  of,  over ;  cer,  before ;  at,  at,  next, 
with,  from  ;  be,  of,  from,  about,  concerning  ;  wi%,  with  ;  of,  of, 
from,  concerning ;  to,  to,  towards ;  into,  into,  in ;  toweard,  to- 
wards ;  betweox,  between  ;  bufan,  above ;  b&tan,  without,  except, 
but. 

3.    GOVERNING  THE   ACCUSATIVE. 

]>urh,  through,  by  means  of;  ymb,  round,  about;  abAtan, 
about,  around ;  wt&utan,  without. 

4.   GOVERNING  THE   DATIVE   AND   ACCUSATIVE. 

for,  for,  on  account  of;  o/er,  over,  above ;  on,  an,  in,  in,  with, 
among,  upon;  6%,  unto,  till;  under,  under;  utan,  without,  be- 
yond. 

5.    GOVERNING   THE   GENITIVE,   DATIVE,   AND   ACCU- 
SATIVE. 

«>i5,  against,  opposite. 


ETYMOLOGY.  45 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

CONJUNCTIONS. 

§77.  Conjunctions  are  either  single  words  or 
phrases.  The  following  are  some  of  the  most  com- 
mon of  them : — 

ac,  but,  whether ;  and,  t»nd ;  butan,  but,  unless,  except ;  edc, 
also,  likewise;  forftd,  because;  for%dm,  for  the  reason  that,  be- 
cause ;  ge,  and,  also  ;  gif,  if,  when  ;  hwaftre,  whether ;  hwy,  why ; 
ne,  neither,  nor ;  o$$e,  either,  or ;  sd^lice,  but,  wherefore;  swd,  as, 
so;  swilce,  as  if ;  }>at,  that;  ]>edh,  although  ;  }>onne,  than,  but ;  ]?y, 
for,  because,  therefore  ;  witodlice,  but,  for,  therefore. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

INTERJECTIONS. 

§  78.  The  following  are  some  of  the  principal  in- 
terjections : — 

edld,  oh  !  alas  !  efne,  lo  !  behold  !  truly ;  hwat^  what !  lo  !  id, 
oh  !  lo !  wd,  wo  !  alas  ! 


46  ANGLO-SAXON   GRAMMAB. 

CHAPTER    X. 

FORMATION    OF    WORDS. 
1.    PREFIXES. 

§  79.  The  following  are  the  principal  prefixes:— 

un-,  not ;  n-,  not ;  mis-,  unlike,  defective,  erroneous  ;  wan~t 
wanting ;  to-,  to  ;  /or-,  negation,  and  sometimes  intensity ;  wi%er-y 
against;  and-,  against;  ge-,  has  a  collective  sense;  be-,  sometimes 
privative,  sometimes  intensive ;  ed-,  again ;  sin-,  always ;  sam-t 
half ;  <Kg-,  has  an  indeterminate  sense. 

2.    NOMINAL   SUFFIXES. 

§  80.  The  following  suffixes  denote,  for  the  most 
part,  persons ;  as, 

-a,  -ere,  -end,  -e,  -el,  -ol,  -I,  -ing,  -ling,  (diminutives),  -en, 
•estre. 

§  81.       3.    SUFFIXES   DENOTING  STATE,  CONDITION, 
ETC. 

-dotft,  -had,  -scipe,  -lac,  -a$,  -u$,  -least;  -ung,  -ing  ;  -vies,  -u,  -co 
o,  -ds,  -ed,  -m  -of,  -d,  -t,  -raden. 

§  82.  4.    ADJECTIVE  SUFFIXES. 

-e,  -ig,  -lie,  -isc,  -sum,  -ol,  -en,  -bo&re,  -cund,  -iht,  -weard,  -feald, 
-leas,  wiSy  -ern,  -tyme. 

§  83.  5.    ADVERBIAL  SUFFIXES. 

-e,  -lice,  -urn,  -on;  -es ;  -a,  -unga,  -inga ;  -an;  -der ;  -on,  -an, 
-r,  -ra,  -e. 


SYNTAX.  47 


PAET  III. 


SYNTAX 


1.  CONCOED. 

RULE  1.  The  verb  agrees  with  its  nominative  in 
number  and  person ;  as, 

lc  lufie,  I  love.  We  lufiafc,  we  love. 

RULE  2.  A  collective  noun  may  have  the  verb 
either  in  the  singular  or  the  plural ;  or  it  may  take 
two  verbs  of  different  numbers  even,  in  the  same 
sentence;  as, 

Eall  \dtfolc  ards  andstodon,     All  the  people  arose  and  stood. 

RULE  3.  Two  or  more  nominatives  in  the  sin- 
gular, connected  by  and  either  expressed  or  under- 
stood, have  the  verb  in  the  plural ;  as, 

Synderlice  hine  Petrus  and  Peter  and  James  and  John  and 
Jacobus  and  Johannes  and  Andrew  asked  him  private- 
Andreas  dcsodon,  ly. 

RULE  4.  The  verb  may  be  in  the  singular  when 
the  two  nominatives  are  closely  connected  in  sense. 

RULE  5.  Verbs  of  existence  may  have  a  nomina- 
tive both  before  and  after  them  ;  as, 

God  was  \>dt  Word,  God  was  the  Word. 


48  AXGLO-SAXOX   GEAMMAE. 

RULE  6.  The  first  of  the  two  nominatives  may 
be  one  of  the  singular  neuters  J>«j  and  J>d£,  belong- 
ing to  the  verb  and  referring  to  a  noun,  both  in  the 
plural;  as, 

Ac  sind  nd  }>t»  wodes  man-    These  (this)  are  not  the  words 
ties  word,  of  a  mad  man. 

RULE  7.  The  article  agrees  with  the  noun  which 
it  defines,  in  gender,  number,  and  case  ;  as, 
Se  anwealda,  The  governor, 

pas  lie/toman,  Of  the  body. 

RULE  8.  The  article  is  frequently  used  before 
proper  names,  and  after  possessive  and  other  pro- 
nouns ;  as, 

Se  Johannes,  The  (said)  John. 

On  }>inum  ]>am  hdlgum  na-    In  thy  (the)  holy  name. 
men, 

RULE  9.  Adjectives  agree  with  the  nouns  to  which 
they  belong,  in  gender,  number,  and  case ;  as, 

Lengra  dagos,  Long  days. 

RULE  10.  The  perfect  participle  with  habbant  to 
have,  does  not  always  agree  with  the  nominative,  or 
help  to  constitute  a  compound  tense,  but  is  frequent- 
ly inflected  and  made  to  agree  with  the  governed 
word  ;  as, 

uEnne  hafde  he  swd,  swtf&ne    One  had  he  made  so  strong. 
geworhtne, 

RULE  11.  The  relative  agrees  with  the  antece- 
dent in  gender  and  number,  but  its  case  depends 
upon  some  other  word  in  the  sentence ;  as, 

fame  seo  hafde,  A  certain  virgin  who  had. 

Se  be  ]>amt  He  by  whom. 


SYNTAX.  49 

RULE  12.  The  relative  is  frequently  omitted ;  as, 

pa  was  sum  consul  JSoetius     There  was    a    certain    consul 
was  hdten,  (who)  was  named  Boethius. 

RULE   13.    The  relative  is  sometimes   elegantly 
expressed  through  \)e  and  the  personal  pronoun  ;  as, 
pe  ]>ur7i  Ms  wllany  Through  whose  will. 

pe  ]>urh  hine,  Through  whom. 

RULE  14.  The  interrogative  and  the  word  an- 
swering to  it,  must  be  in  the  same  case ;  as, 

Hwas  dnlicnys  is  Ipis  ?  Whose  image  is  this  ? 

pas  Cdseres,  (The)  Caesar's. 

RULE  15.  Nouns  signifying  the  same  thing  agree 
in  case ;  as, 

Alfred  Cyning,  King  Alfred. 

RULE  16.  Sometimes  a  noun  defined  by  the  arti- 
cle is  repeated  after  the  pronoun  which  expresses  it, 
agreeing  with  it  in  the  same  case  ;  as, 

He  se  biscop,  He  the  bishop. 

Heo  seo  meowle,  She  the  virgin. 

2.    GOVEKNMENT. 

RULE  17.  One  noun  governs  another  in  the  geni- 
tive; as, 

Mannes  lif,  The  life  of  man. 

RULE  18.  A  noun  united  with  an  adjective  which 
expresses  either  a  good  or  a  bad  quality,  or  which 
denotes  condition  and  the  like,  is  put  in  the  geni- 
tive ;  as, 

He  was  aftelre  strynde,  He  was  of  a  noble  race. 

3 


50  ANGLO-SAXON    GKAMMAR. 

RULE  19.  Nouns  denoting  measure^  value,  age, 
and  the  like,  are  put  in  the  genitive  ;  as, 


ila  brad,  Three  miles  broad. 

Sixpeninga  wirfte,  Sixpence  worth. 

RULE  20.  Nouns  answering  to  the  question  when  f 
are  put  in  the  genitive,  dative,  or  instrumental  ;  but 
nouns  answering  to  the  question  how  long  ?  how 
often  f  are  put  in  the  accusative  ;  as, 

pzs  was  feov^es  geares,  This  was  in  the  fourth  year. 

paw  m6n%et  In  that  month. 

py  ddge,  On  that  day. 

par  htg  wceron  seofon  dagos  They  were  there  seven  whole 

fulle,  days. 

Fif  siftas,  Five  times. 

RULE  21.  Nouns  answering  to  the  question  where  f 
are  put  in  the  genitive  or  dative  ;  as, 

Eor&an  getenge,  Prostrate  on  the  ground. 

RULE  22.  JSTdm,  home,  and  similar  words,  when 
the  question  is  made  by  whither  f  are  put  in  the 
accusative;  as, 

pd  he  Mm  com,  When  he  came  home. 

RULE  23.  The  cause,  manner,  instrument,  are  put 
in  the  genitive,  dative,  or  instrumental  ;  as, 

Eattes  his  magncs,  "With  all  his  power. 

His  dgcnum  wllum,  Of  his  own  wilL 

RULE  24.  Nouns  are  used  absolutely  in  the  dative 
or  instrumental  ;  as, 

Him  J>encendum,  He  thinking. 


SYNTAX.  51 

RULE  25.  A  pronoun  in  the  neuter  sometimes 
governs  the  genitive  singular ;  as, 

Hwat  cedeles,  Something  noble. 

RULE  26.  Adjectives  denoting  plenty,  want,  de- 
sert, likeness,  dignity,  care,  desire,  knowledge,  igno- 
rance, etc.,  govern  the  genitive,  dative,  or  instru- 
mental ;  as, 

Full  Hdlgum  Gfate,  Full  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Dedthes  scildig.  Deserving  death. 

G-elic  wtegan,  Like  unto  a  prophet. 

RULE  27.  Partitives,  superlatives,  interrogatives, 
and  numerals,  usually  take  the  genitive  plural ;  but 
with  a  noun  of  multitude,  the  genitive  singular ;  as, 

Nanig  }>inga,  No  one  of  things. 

Se  betsta  witena,  The  best  of  the  senators. 

Twentig  wintra,  Twenty  winters. 

Fedla  folces,  Many  a  one  of  the  people. 

RULE  28.  The  comparative  degree  takes  the  da- 
tive or  instrumental,  when  it  can  be  translated  by 
than  /  as, 

Hefig ran  }>&re  a?,  Weightier  than  the  law. 

RULE  29.  Verbs,  for  the  most  part,  take  the  di- 
rect object  in  the  accusative ;  as, 

Hi  hine  ondredon,  They  feared  him. 

RULE  30.  Verbs  signifying  to  govern,  to  want,  to 
enjoy,  and  the  like,  take  the  genitive ;  as, 
He  wealt  ealles,  He  governs  all. 

RULE  31.  Verbs  signifying  to  serve,  to  listen,  to 
answer,  to  fear  for,  etc.,  take  the  dative;  as, 

We  }>eou)ia$  bliftelice    }>am    We  will  serve  the  king  with 
joy. 


52  AXGLO-SAXON    GRAMMAR. 

RULE  32.  A  verb  of  existence  usually  takes  the 
dative;  1  ut  when  possession  is  implied,  it  takes  the 
genitive ;  as, 

Wes  us  fcele  freond,  Be  unto  us  a  faithful  friend. 

Hit  ]>ds  elides  was,  It  was  the  child's. 

RULE  33.  An  impersonal  verb  generally  takes 
the  dative ;  but  is  sometimes  found  with  the  accu- 
sative; as, 

Me  ]?uhte,  It  seemed  to  me. 

Him  hyngrade,  It  hungered  him. 

RULE  34.  Reflexive  verbs  take  the  pronoun  in 
the  accusative ;  as, 

Ic  me  reste,  I  rest  myself. 

RULE  35.  Verbs  of  thanking,  admonishing,  etc., 
take  either  the  dative  or  the  accusative  of  the  person 
with  the  genitive  of  the  thing ;  as, 

Sceolde  his  Drihtne  ]>ancian    Should  thank  his  Lord  for  the 

]>as  lednes,  favor. 

RULE  36.  Verbs  of  ordering,  giving,  doing,  pro- 
viding, and  the  like,  take  the  accusative  with  the 
dative ;  as, 

]>as  }>inff  ic  eow  beode,  These  things  I  command  you. 

RULE  37.  Verbs  of  asking,  teaching,  etc.,  take 
the  accusative  both  of  the  person  and  the  thing; 
but  when  the  question  is  made  concerning  the  one 
or  the  other,  or  implies  a  portion  or  fragment  of  any 
object,  we  find  the  accusative  with  the  genitive ; 
as, 

Hine  dxodon  ]>a  bigspett,  They  asked  of  him  parables. 

Ic  ]>e  d.xige  his,  I  ask  thee  about  it. 


SYNTAX.  53 

RULE  38.  Verbs  of  naming  take  the  object  and 
the  appellation  both,  in  the  accusative ;  as, 

God  lot  *]pd  fccstnisse  heofe-    God  called  the  firmament,  heav. 
ncm,  en. 

Note. — Sometimes,  however,  the  appellation  is  found  in  the 
nominative. 

RULE  39.  Hatany  signifying  to  be  called  or 
named,  takes  a  nominative  both  before  and  after  it ; 
as, 

Se  hdtte  Lucifer,  Who  was  called  Lucifer. 

RULE  40.  A  verb  in  the  infinitive  is  usually 
governed  by  another  verb,  but  sometimes  by  an  ad- 
jective ;  as, 

Hwdt  sceal  ic  singan  ?  What  shall  I  sing  ? 

Ea&ig  leer  an,  Easy  to  teach. 

RULE  41.  The  infinitive  may  be  preceded  by  an 
accusative;  as, 

Swd  ge  geseoft  me  habban,          As  ye  see  me  here. 

RULE  42.  The  dative  of  the  infinitive  (otherwise 
called  the  gerund)  is  always  governed  by  the  pre- 
position to  which  precedes  it ;  as, 

Ic  do  eow  to  witanne,  I  do  you  to  wit. 

RULE  43.  Participles  and  the  datives  of  infinitives 
have  the  same  government  as  the  verbs  to  which  they 
belong;  as, 

Cwe&ende  \>at  ylce  gebed,  Uttering  the  same  prayer. 

Hearran  to  habbane,  A  lord  to  have. 

RULE  44.    Perfect  participles  which  govern  two 


54  AXGLO-SAXON   GBAMMAB. 

cases,  when  united  with  a  verb  of  existence,  retains 
only  the  latter  of  them  ;  as, 

Was  him  nama  sceapan,  A  name  was  given  to  him. 

RULE  45.  Adverbs  qualify  other  words,  and  some 
of  them  may  be  defined  by  the  article  ;  as, 

To  micel,  Too  much. 

pe  Ices,  The  less. 

RULE  46.  Two  or  more  negatives  strengthen  the 
negation;  as, 

Ne  gesedh  ncefre  nan  man    No  man  ever  (never)  saw  (not) 
God,  God. 

RULE  47.  Some  adverbs  take  the  genitive,  and 
some  the  dative  ;  as, 

Forft  nihtes,  Far  in  the  night. 

Nehst  ]>are  eaxe,  Nearest  the  axle. 

RULE  48.  Prepositions  govern  —  1.  the  dative; 
2.  the  accusative;  3.  the  genitive  or  the  dative; 
4.  the  dative  or  the  accusative  ;  5.  the  genitive,  the 
dative  or  the  accusative. 

RULE  49.  Conjunctions  connect  sentences  and 
parts  of  sentences,  as  well  as  words  of  the  same 
kind. 


RULE  50.  The  conjunctions  gif,  J>o£,  sdm, 
swilce,  etc.,  are  followed  by  the  subjunctive  mood 
when  any  thing  doubtful  or  contingent  is  implied  ; 
as, 

Gif  he  wiUe  and  cunne  his    If  he  will  and  can  confess  his 
dceda  ondettan,  deeds. 


SYNTAX.  65 

RULE  51.  When  a  simple  declaration  is  made,  the 
indicative  is  used ;  as, 

Gifw  secgaft,  If  we  say. 

RULE  52.    The  verbal   conjunction  utan,    (uton, 
utunj)  signifying  let  us,  takes  the  infinitive ;  as, 
Utan  biddan  God,  Let  us  beseech  God. 

RULE  53.  Some  interjections  are  followed  by  the 
nominative,  and  some  by  the  dative ;  as, 

Ld  ]>ti  liccetere,  Oh  !  thou  hypocrite ! 

Wd  ]>am  men,  Wo !  to  the  man  ! 

RULE  54.  The  indefinite  form  of  the  adjective  is 
used  with  common  nouns,  when  the  interjection  is 
either  expressed  or  understood ;  as, 

Edld,  ledf  hldford,  Alas  !   dear  lord ! 

Awyrgede  woruldsorga,  Accursed  worldly  cares  ! 

RULE   55.  But   with   pronouns  of  the  first  and 
second  persons,  the  definite  form  usually  occurs ;  as, 
Ic  wrecca,  Wretched  me  ! 

pifc  stunta,  Foolish  thou ! 


ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 


3* 


SELECTIONS.  59 


PAET   FIKST. 

CHAPTER  I. 

SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  GOSPELS. 
SECTION  I. 

THE   BEATITUDES. 

[Matt.,  Ch.  v.,  Vs.  1-12.] 

S 6$ lice  ]?a  se  Hselend  geseah  ]>a.  maniu,  he  astah  on  ]>one 
munt;  and  }>a  he  s&t,  ]?a  genealahton  his  leorningcnihtas  to 
him :  and  he  ontynde  his  mu$  and  laerde  hig,  and  cwseS  ;  Eadige 
Bynd  ]?a  gastlican  J>earfan  ;  foriSam  heora  ys  heofena  rice.  Eadige 
eynd  }?a  ]?e  nu  wepaS  ;  forfcam  ]>e  hi  beoS  gefrefrode.  Eadige 
synd  J?a  H5an  ;  for&am  ]>e  hig  eor5an  agan.  Eadige  synd  ]?a  ]>e 
rihtwisnesse  hingriacJ  and  }>yrsta§  ;  forSam  )>e  hig  be65  gefyllede. 
Eadige  synd  }>a  mildheortan  ;  forSam  }>e  hig  mildheortnysse  begytad. 
Eadige  synd  ]>a  claenheortan  ;  forSam  ]>e  hig  God  geseoS.  Eadige 
synd  ]?&  gesibsuman ;  forSam  ]>e  hig  be65  Godes  beam  genemnde. 
Eadige  synd  ]>a  ]?e  ehtnysse  ]?61ia6~  for  rihtwisnysse  ;  forSam  ]>e 
heora  ys  heofena  rice.  Eadige  synd  ge  Kmne  hig  wyriaS  eow 
and  ehta'S  eow,  and  secgaS  ale  yfel  ongean  eow  leogende  for  me. 
Geblissiaft  and  gefiignia'S  ;  for^ain  >e  eower  med  ys  mycel  on 
heofenum  :  swa  hig  ehton  >a  witegan  >e  beforan  eow  wseron. 

NOTES. 

S&$llce]>a,  but  when.— Maniu,  ace.  sing,  indecl.  gov.  by  gese&Ji.— Leor, 
ningcnihtas,  lit.  learning-children,  i.  e.,  disciples  or  pupils.— Heora,  gen, 
plu.  dependent  upon  ys ;  Gr.  Rule  32. — J)c  hi  =hi,  they. 


60  ANGLOSAXOX   READER, 

SECTION  II. 

THE   LORD'S   PRAYER. 

[Matt,  Ch.  vi.,  Vs.  9-13.] 

Fader  ure,  ]>u  ]>e  eart  on  heofenum,  si  ]>in  nama  gehalgod. 
Tobecume  }>in  rice.  Geweorde  ]>\n  willa  on  eorSan,  swa  swa  on 
heofenum.  time  daghwamlican  hlaf  syle  us  todag.  And  forgyf 
us  ure  gyltas,  swa  swa  we  forgifaS  urum  gyltendum.  And  ne 
gelsede  )>u.  us  on  costnunge,  ac  alys  us  of  yfle  :  SoSlice. 

SECTION  III. 

THE   PARABLE   OF   THE   WISE   AND   THE   FOOLISH   VIRGINS. 

[Matt.,  Ch.  xxv.,  Ys.  1-13.] 

ponnebyS  heofena  rice  gelic  }»am  tyn  faemnum,  ]?e  ]>a  leobt- 
fatu  namon,  and  fferdon  ongean  ]?one  brydguman  and  }>a  bryde. 
Heora  fif  waeron  dysege,  and  fif  gleawe.  And  ]>a  fif  dysegan  na- 
mon leohfatu,  and  ne  namon  nanne  ele  mid  hym ;  }^a  gleawan 
namon  ele  on  heora  fatum,  mid  J>am  leohtfatum.  pa  se  bryd- 
guma  ylde,  }»a  hnappedon  big  ealle  and  slSpon.  Witodlice  td 
middere  nihte  man  brymde,  and  cwaeS,  Nu  se  brydguma  cymS ; 
faraS  him  togeannes.  pa  aryson  ealle  )>a  faemnan,  and  glengdon 
heora  leohtfatu.  pa  cwaedon  ]>a  dysegan  to  }?am  wisum,  Sylla5 
us  of  eowrum  ele ;  for^am  ure  leohtfatu  synd  acwencte.  pa  and- 
swaredon  J?a  gleawan,  and  cwaedon,  Nese,  )>ylas  ]>e  we  and  ge  nab- 
bon  genoh  ;  ga5  to  ]>am  cypendum,  and  bycgaS  eow  ele.  Witod- 
lice >a  hig  ferdon,  and  woldon  bycgan,  'Sa  com  se  brydgnma ;  and 
>a  >e  gearowe  wasron,  eodon  in  mid  him  to  >am  giftum ;  and  se6 
duru  was  belocen.  pa  at  nehstan  comon  }?a  6$re  faemnan  and 
cwsedon,  Dryhten,  Dryhten,  laet  us  in.  pa  andswarode  he  heom, 
and  cwas$,  S65  ic  eow  secge,  ne  can  ic  eow.  Witodlice  waciaS  ; 
forSam  )?e  ge  nyton  ne  )>one  dag  ne  ]?a  tide. 

NOTES. 

Fdmnum,  dat.  gov.  by  gelic;  Gr.  Eule  26.—LedJitfdtu,  lit.  HgTtt-vessetS, 
lamps.— Man,  one,  they.—Ndbbon  =  ne  +  Tiabban.— p<i— ]>6,  when— then.— 
i<  nehstan,  at  last.— Nyton  ne,  emphatic  negative ;  lit.  know  not,  neither— 


SELECTIONS.  61 

SECTION  IV. 

THE   PARABLE   OF   THE    SOWER. 

[Mark,  Ck.  iv.,  Vs.  3-9.] 

Gehyrad ;  tTteode  se  saedere  his  seed  to  sawenne ;  and  )>a  he 
Beow,  sum  feoll  wi&  )>one  weg,  and  fugelas  eomon,  and  hit  fraeton. 
Sum  feoll  ofer  stanscylian,  J>iir  hit  nafde  mycele  eorSan,  and  sona 
upeode ;  for$an  hit  nafde  eorSan  ]>icnesse.  pa  hit  upeode,  seo 
sunne  hit  forswalde,  and  hit  forscranc  ;  forSam  hit  wyrtruman 
nafde.  And  sum  feoll  on  ]?ornas ;  ]?a  stigou  )?a  J>ornas,  and 
forSrysmodon  ]?at,  and  hit  waestm  ne  baer.  And  sum  feoll  on 
god  land,  and  hit  sealde,  upstigende  and  wexende  waestm ;  and  an 
brohte  )>rytigfealdne,  sum  syxtigfealdne,  sum  hundfealdne.  And 
he  cwasS  ;  Gehyre,  se  ]?e  earan  habbe  to  gehyranne. 

NOTES. 

"(Jteode,  from  iitg&n. — Sdwenne,  part,  or  gerund,  gov.  by  td. — TFt'5,  along. 
Wytruman,  lit.  plant-room,  root. — A«,  one  it. 

SECTION  V. 

THE   RAISING   OF  THE   WIDOW'S   SON. 

[Luke,  Ch.  vii.,  Vs.  11-17.] 

pa  was  sySSan  geworden  he  ferde  on  J>a  ceastre  ]?e  ys  ge- 
nemned  Nairn ;  and  mid  hym  ferdon  hys  leorningcnyhtas  and 
mycel  manigeo.  pa  he  genealahte  t>are  ceastre  gate,  ]?a  was  J?ar 
an  dead  man  geboren,  anre  wudewan  sunu,  ]>e  niinne  oSerne 
nafde;  and  seo  wudewe  was  J>er,  and  mycel  manigeo  ]>are  burh- 
ware  mid  hyre.  pa  se  Haeland  hig  geseah,  ]?a  was  he  mid  mil- 
dheortnysse  ofer  hig  gefylled,  and  cwaeS  to  hyre  ;  Ne  wep  J>&  na, 
pa  genealahte  he  and  ]>a  cyste  athran  ;  J?a  atstodon  ])a  £e  hyno 
baeron.  pa  cwaeS  se  Haeland;  Eala  geonga,  ]>e  ic  secge,  Aris. 
pa  aras  se  }>e  dead  was,  and  ongan  sprecan.  pa  agef  he  nine  his 
meder.  pa  ofereode  ege  hig  ealle !  and  hig  God  maersodon,  and 
cwasdon,  ]?at  maere  witega  on  us  aras ;  and  }>at  God  hys  folc 
geneosode.  pa  ferde  ]>e6s  spaec  be  him  on  ealle  Judea  ymbe  eall 

bat  rice. 

NOTES. 
Cyst,  lit.  chest,  Her. 


62  AXGLO-SAXOX   READER. 

SECTION  VI. 

THE   PARABLE    OF   THE   PRODIGAL   SON. 

[Luke,  Ch.  xv.,  Vs.  11-32.] 

He  cwaeo" ;  SoSlice  sum  man  hafde  twegen  suna.  pa  cwaeS 
se  yldra  to  his  fader,  Fader,  syle  me  minne  dael  minre  aehte  )>e  me 
to  gebyreS.  pa  daelde  he  hym  hys  aehte.  pa,  after  feawa 
dagum,  ealle  his  )>ing  gegaderode  se  gingra  sunu,  and  ferde 
wraclice  on  feorlen  rice,  and  forspilde  )>ar  his  sehta,  lybbende  on 
his  gaelsan.  pa  he  hig  hafde  ealle  amyrrede,  ]>a  wearS  mycel 
hunger  on  ]>am  rice  ;  and  he  weariS  wadla.  pa  ferde  he  and  fol- 
gode  anum  burhsittendum  men  )>as  rices ;  )>a  sende  he  hine  to  his 
tune,  )>at  he  heolde  hys  swyn.  pa  gewihiode  he  his  wambe  gefyl- 
lan  of  J>am  beancodum  ]?e  ]>a  swyn  aeton :  and  him  man  ne  sealde. 
pa  beSohte  he  hine,  and  cwaeS,  Eala  hu  fela  yrdlinga  on  mines 
fiider  huse  hlaf  genohne  habbad,  and  ic  her  on  hungre  forweorde  ! 
Ic  arise,  and  ic  fare  to  minum  fader  and  ic  secge  him,  Eala  fiider, 
ic  syngode  on  heofenas,  and  beforan  }>e,  nu  ic  neom  wyrde  )>at  ic 
beo  }>in  suuu  nemned  ;  do  me  swa  asnne  of  J»inum  yrdh'ngum.  And 
he  aras  )>a,  and  com  to  his  fader.  And  J>a  gyt  }>a  he  was  feor  his 
fader,  he  hyne  geseah,  and  weard  mid  mildheortnesse  astyred,  and 
agen  hine  arn,  and  hine  beclypte.  and  cyste  hine.  pa  cwaeS  his 
sunu,  Fader,  Ic  syngode  on  heofen,  and  beforan  }>e,  nu  ic  ne  com 
wyrfte  ]?at  ic  bin  sunu  beo  genemned.  pa  cwaeS  se  fader  to  his 
}>e6wum,  Bringa~S  raSe  ]>one  selestan  gegyrelan,  and  scrydaS 
hine ;  and  sylla$  him  bring  on  his  hand,  and  gescy  to  his  fotum  ; 
and  bringaS  an  fiitt  styric,  and  ofsleaS  ;  and  uton  etan,  and 
gewistfullian  ;  forSam  ]^es  min  sunu  was  dead,  and  he  geedcucode ; 
he  forwearS,  acd  he  ys  gemet.  p^l  ongunnon  hig  ge^istlascan. 
SoSlice  his  yldra  sunu  was  on  acre ;  and  he  com  ;  and  J?a  he  ]>am 
huse  genealahte,  he  gehyrde  ])one  sweg  and  hat  wered.  pa  cly- 
pode  he  anne  >eow,  and  acsode  hine  hwat  ]?at  waere.  pa  cwae$ 
he,  pin  broker  com,  and  ]>in  fader  ofsloh  an  fatt  cealf ;  forSam 
]>e  he  hine  halne  onfeng.  p&  gebealh  he  hine  and  nolde  ingan ; 
}?a  code  his  fader  ut  and  ongan  hine  biddan.  pa  cwaeS  he,  his 
fader  andswariende,  Efne,  swa  fela  geara  ic  ]>Q  ]?e6wde,  and  ic 


SELECTIONS.  63 

naefre  ]nn  bebod  ne  forgymde,  and  ne  sealdest  J»u  me  naefre  an. 
ticcen,  ]?at  icmidminum  freondum  gewistfullode ;  ac  syi5$anj?ea 
J?in  sunu  com  J>e  hys  spede  mid  myltystrum  amyrde,  }>u  ofsloge 
him  fatt  cealf.  pa  cwseS  he,  Sunu,  ]m  eart  symle  mid  me,  and 
ealle  mine  ]nng  synd  )>ine ;  )>e  gebyrede  gewistfullian  and  geblis- 
sian;  forSam  ]>es  J)in  broker  was  dead,  and  he  geedcucode ;  he 
forwearS,  and  he  ys  gemet. 

NOTES. 

TTdra,  compar.  of  eald. — Anum  burhsittendum  man,  lit.  a  town-dwelling 
man,  a  citizen. — Heolde,  subj.  expressing  the  purpose  of  the  sending. — Fdder, 
gen.  indeclin.  —  Nedm  =  ne  +  eom.  —Nolde,  from  nyllan.—Nsefre  =  ne  + 
6fer :  ntefre—we,  emphatic  negative. 


SECTION  VII. 
THE  WICKED  HUSBANDMAN. 

[Matt.,  Ch.  xxi.,  Vs.  33-39.] 

Sum  hiredes  ealdor  was  se  plantode  wingeard,  and  bet^nde 
hyne,  and  sette  ]?aron  winwringan,  and  getimbrode  senne  sty  pel, 
and  gesette  J>one  myd  eorStylian,  and  ferde  on  el^eodignysse.  pa 
]>ara  waestma  tid  genealahte,  )>a  sende  he  hys  }>e6was  to  ]?am 
eor^tylian,  J>iit  hig  onfengon  hys  waestmas.  pa  namon  hig  hys 
]?e6was,  and  swungon  sumne,  sumne  hig  ofslogon,  sumne  hig  oftor- 
fodon.  pa  sende  he  eft  6$re  ]?e6was,  selran  ))onne  J»a  aerran  wae- 
ron  ;  ]?a  dydon  hig  J»am  gelice.  JLt  nyhstan  he  sende  hys  sunu  him 
to,  and  cwaeft,  Hig  forwandia$  J>at  hig  ne  ddn  minum  suna  swa. 
WitodliceJ7a  ]?atylian  ]>one  sunu  gesawon,  J>a  cwaedon  hig  betweox 
hym,  pes  ys  yrfenuma  ;  uton  gan,  and  ofsleau  hyne,  and  habban  us 
hys  sehta.  pa  namon  hig  and  ofslogon  hyne,  and  awurpon  wiSutan 
J»one  wingeard. 

NOTES. 

Yrfenuma,  from  yrfe,  inheritance  and  niman,  to  take  ;  hence,  an  ftet'r.— 
Won  ffdn,  let  us  go. 


64  ANGLO-SAXON   READER. 

SECTION  VIII. 

THE    ILLUSTRATION   OF    HUMILITY. 

[Matt.,  Ch.  xviii.,  Vs.  1-6.] 

On  ]>are  tide  genealahton  hys  k  orningcnyhtas  to  ]?am  Haelende 
and  cwsedou:  Hwa  wenst  )>u  ys  yldra  on  heofena  rice?  And  }?a 
clypode  se  Haelend  aenne  lytling  and  gesette  on  heora  midlen  and 
cwaeS  ;  SoSlice  ic  secge  eow,  Buton  ge  beon  gecyrrede  and  ge- 
wordene  swa  swa  lytlingas,  ne  ga  ge  on  heofena  rice.  Swa  hwylc 
swa  hyne  geeaSmet  swa  }>es  lytling,  se  ys  mara  on  heofena  rice. 
And  swa  hwylc  swa  aenne  J>ylicne  lytling  on  minum  naman  onfehS, 
Be  onfehS  me.  SoSlice  se  ]>e  beswicd  aenne  of  ]?yssuin  lytlingum 
}>e  on  me  gelyfaft,  betere  hym  ys  ]^at  an  cweomstan  sy  to  hys 
Bweoran  gecnyt,  and  sig  besenced  on  sags  grund. 

XOTES. 
Lytling,  a  diminutive  formed  from  lytd. 

SECTION   IX. 

THE    UNMERCIFUL    SERTAXT. 

[Matt.,  Ch.  xviii.,  Vs.  23-35.] 

ForSam  is  heofena  rice  anlic  Ipann.  cyninge  ]^e  hys  J'eowas  gera- 
degode.  And  ]>a  he  }>at  gerad  sette,  hym  wiis  an  broht  se  hym 
sceolde  tyn  ]?usend  punda.  And  J>a  he  nafde  hwanon  he  hyt 
agulde,  byne  bet  hys  hlaford  gesyllan,  and  hys  wif  and  hys  cild, 
and  call  Jnit  he  ahte.  pa  astrehte  se  J>e6w  hyne  and  cwaeS  : 
Hlaford,  hafa  ge^yld  on  me,  and  ic  hyt  J>e  call  agylde.  pa  ge- 
miltsode  se  hlaford  hym  and  forgeaf  hym  ]>one  gylt.  pa  se  J>eowa 
uteode,  he  gemette  hys  efen^euwan  se  hyxi  sceolde  an  bund  pe- 
nega:  and  he  nam  hyne  )>a,  and  forjrysmode  hyne  and  cwwS  ; 
Agif  )?at  }>n  me  scealt.  And  ]>a  astrehte  hys  efen^eowa  hyne, 
and  bad  hyne  and  bus  cwaeS  ;  GeSyldega,  and  ic  hyt  J^e  call  agife. 
He  }>a  nolde ;  ac  f  jrde  and  wearp  hyne  on  cweartern,  oSSat  he 
hym  eull  agife.  pa  gesawou  hys  efenSeowas  J»at  ba  wurdon  big 
BwjSe  geunrotsode,  and  comon  and  saedon  heora  hlaforde  ealle  }>a 


SELECTIONS.  66 

daede.  pa  clypode  his  hlaford  hyne,  and  cwseS  to  him,  Eala  J>u  lyiSra 
J>e6wa  !  ealne  )>inne  gylt  ic  }>e  forgeaf,  forSam  ]>e  ]>u  me  baede : 
hu  ne  gebyrede  }>e  gemiltsian  Jnnum  efenSeowan,  swa  swa  ic  }>e 
gemiltsode?  pa  was  se  hlaford  yrre,  and  sealde  hyne  }>  am  wife 
nerum,  6$$  at  he  call  agulde.  Swa  deS  min  se  heofonlica  Fader, 
gif  ge  of  eowrum  heortum  eowrum  broSrum  ne  forgyfaS. 

NOTES. 

Cyninge,  dat.  gov.  by  Anllc ;  Gtr.  Rule  23.— Punda,  gen.  plu.  gov.  by 
]>faend;  Gr.  Rule  27.— Gebyred,  used  impersonally. 


SECTION  X. 

0 

BEHEADING   OP   JOHN  THE   BAPTIST. 

[Matt,  Ch.  xiv.,  Ys.  3-12.] 

SoSlice  Herodes  nam  Johannem  and  geband  hyne,  and  sette 
on  cwertern  forSam  wife  Heordiaden  Philippes  hys  broker.  Jo- 
hannes hym  sa3de :  Nys  Tpe  alyfed  hig  to  wife  to  habbane.  And 
}>a  he  hyne  ofslean  wolde,  he  adred  hym  ]?at  folc,  forSam  }>e 
hig  hiifdon  hyne  for  anne  witegan.  pa  on  Herodes  gebyrddage, 
tumbude  ]?are  Herodiadiscan  dohter  beforan  hym,  and  hyt  licode 
Herode.  pa  behet  he  mid  a£e,  hyre  to  syllane  swa  hwat  swa 
heo  hyne  bade,  pa  cwaeS  heo,  fram  hyre  meder  gemyngod  ;  Syle 
me  on  anura  disce,  Johannes  heafod,  Ip'As  Fulluhteres.  pa  was  se 
cyning  gefmrotsud  for^am  a^e,  and  forSam  ]>e  hym  saeton  mid  ; 
and  he  asende  ))a  and  heheafdode  Johannem  on  ]\am  CAverterne. 
And  man  brohte  ]>a  hys  heafod  on  anum  disce,  and  sealde  J?am 
madene ;  and  J>at  miiden  hyre  mdder.  And  ]?a  genealahton  hya 
leorningcnyhtas  and  namon  hys  lichaman,  and  bebyrgdon  hyne 
and  com  on  and  cyddon  hyt  )>ani  Haelende. 

NOTES. 

Wife,  dat.  in  app.  with  Herodiaden. — Philippes,  the  vernacular  gen.— 
Hym,  dat.  Gr.  Rule  31.— Herode,  dat.  Gr.  Rule  31.— Man,  one,  they.—Mddet 
subject  of  sealde,  understood. 


66  ANGLO-SAXON   READER. 

SECTION  XL 

THE   TWO   BUILDERS 

[Matt,  Ch.  vii.,  Vs.  24-27.] 

Eornostlice,  ale  hiira  )>e  >as  mine  word  geh£r$  and  >a  wyrcft, 
by5  gelic  J>am  wisan  were,  se  hys  bus  ofer  stan  getimbrode ;  ]>& 
com  }>ar  reu,  and  myoel  flod,  and  J>ar  bleowan  windas  and  ahruron 
on  }>at  bus  and  hyt  na  ne  feoll ;  s651ice  hyt  was  ofer  stan  getimbrod. 
And  ale  }?ara  J>e  gehyr5  ]>as  mine  word,  and  ]^4  ne  wyrciS,  se  by5 
gelic  J^am  dysigan  men,  )>e  getimbrode  hys  bus  ofer  sandceosel  ? 
]>&  rinde  hyt,  and  )?ar  com  flod,  and  bleowan  windas,  and  abruron 
on  J?at  bus  ;  and  J>at  bus  feoll,  and  bys  brjre  was  myceL 


SECTION  XII. 

THE   WOE   UPON   CHORAZIN. 

[Matt.,  Cb.  xl,  Ys.  20-24.] 

pa  ongan  he  hyspan  J»a  burga,  on])am  waeron  gedone  manega 
hys  magena;  forS4m  ]?e  hyg  ne  dvdon  daedbote  :  W4  }?e,  Coro- 
zairn  !  Wa  ]>^  BeSsaida !  forSam  gyf  ou  Tyro  and  Sydone  waeron 
gedone  ))a  niagenu  J>e  gedone  synd  on  e6w,  gefyrn  hi  dydon  da?d- 
bote  on  baeran  and  on  axan.  peah  ic  secge  inc,  Tyro  and  Sydone 
brS  forgifenlicor  on  domes  dag  })onne  eow.  And  ]?u,  Caphar- 
naum,  cwyst  )m  byst  ))u  upahafen  65  beofen,  ac  J'ti  ny^erfarst 
65  belle ;  forSam  gyf  on  Sodomalande  wajron  gedone  }>a  magenu, 
£e  gedone  synd  on  J?ewitodlice  big  wunedon  65  J^ysue  dag.  pe- 
ahhwa5ere  ic  secge  eow,  pat  Sodomwara  lande  bj-5  forgyfenlicre 
on  domes  d;ig,  ]?onne  J^e. 

NOTES. 

pe,  dat.  Gr.  Rule  53.—  Corozaim,  dat.  in.  app.  with  ]>e. — Tyro,  SydbnA, 
date.  gov.  by  forgifenlicor ;  Gr.  Rule  26.— Eow  and  lande,  date,  as  above. 


SELECTIONS.  67 

SECTION  XIII 

THE  TEMPTATION  OP  OUR  SAVIOUR. 

[Matt.,  Ch.  iv.,  Vs.  1-11.] 

p4  was  se  Hselend  gelad  fram  gaste  on  westen,  J>at  he  waere 
fram  deofle  costnod.  And  }>a  }>&  he  faste  feowertig  daga  and 
feowertig  nihta,  ]?a  ongan  hyne  sy$$an  hingrian.  And  J>a  gen- 
ealahte  se  costnigend  and  cwaeS  ;  Gif  j>u  Godes  Sunu  sy,  cwei5 
)>at  ]?as  stanas  to  hlafe  geweorSon.  p&  andswarode  se  Haeland  ; 
Hit  ys  awriten,  Ne  leofaS  se  man  be  hlafe  anum,  ac  be  alcum 
worde  J»e  of  Godes  muSe  gaS.  pa  gebr6hte  se  deofol  hine  on  }?a 
halgan  ceastre,  and  asette  hine  ofer  ]?as  temples  heahnesse,  and 
to  him  ;  Gif  J)u  Godes  Sunu  eart,  asend  ]>e  }>onne  ny$er; 
hyt  ys  awriten,  pat  he  his  englum  bebead  be  Ipe  J»at  big 
]?e  on  hyra  handum  beron,  }>ylas  ]>e  }>m  fot  at  stane  atsporne. 
pa  cwaeS  se  Haelend  eft  to  him  ;  Hyt  ys  awriten,  Xe  costna  }>u 
Drihten  ]?inne  God.  Eft  se  deofol  hine  genam  and  laedde  hine  on 
swiS^e  heahne  munt,  and  Jiteowde  hym  ealle  middangeardes  ricu 
and  heora  wuldor,  and  ewa^  to  him:  Ealle  ]?as  ic  sylle  }>e  gif]?u 
feallende  to  me  geeadmetst.  pa  ewasS  se  Hseland  to  him  ;  Gang 
J>u  Sceocca  onbac  ;  so^lice  hit  ys  awriten,  To  Drihtne  ]?inum 
Gode  J>u  ]>Q  geea$mets$,  and  him  anum  J>e6wast.  pa  forlet  se 
deofol  hine  and  englas  genealahton  and  him  J>en6don. 

NOTES. 

Wssre,  subj.  after  \al;  Gr.  Bule  50.  —  Daga,  nihta,  gens.  plu.  Gr.  Rule 
IT  .—Hine—  hingrian,  used  impersonally  ;  Gr.  Kule  33.—  To  hldfe,  lit.  unto 
bread,  i.  e.,  bread.  —  Englum,  dat.  Gr.  Rule  36.—  Atsporne,  subj.  after 


SECTION  XIV. 

UNDUE   ANXIETY   ABOUT   WORLDLY  THINGS. 

[Matt.,  Ch.  vi.,Vs.  24-34.] 


Ne  mag  nan  man  twam  hlafordum  }>e6wian  : 
anne  hataS  and  65erne  lufaS  ;  o$Se  he  byfc  anum  gehyrsum  and 
oSrura  ungehyrsum.  Ne  magon  ge  Gode  J>eowian  and  woruld- 
•«elan:  ForSam  ic  secge  eow,  pat  ge  ne  syn  ymbhydige  eowre 


68  ANGLO-SAXON   BEADEE. 

sawle,  hwat  ge  eton ;  ne  eowrun  lichaman,  mid  hwam  ge  sya 
ymbscrydde.  Hii  nys  seo  sawl  selre  ]?onne  mete,  and  eower  lich- 
ama  betera  ]?onne  ]>at  reaf  ?  BehealdaS  heofenan  fuglas ,  forSam 
)>e  big  ne  sawaS,  ne  big  ne  ripaS,  ne  big  ne  gadriaS  ou  berne ; 
and  eower  heofonlica  Fader  big  fet.  Hti  ne  synd  ge  selran  }>onne 
hig  ?  Hwylc  eower  mag  soSUce  geSencan  ]>at  he  geeacnige  ane 
elne  to  bis  anlicnesse  ?  And  to  bwi  synd  ge  ymbhydige  be  reafe  ? 
BesceawiaS  aceres  lilian,  hu  hig  weaxa^  ;  ne  swincaS  big,  ne  hig 
nespinuaS  ;  Ic  secge  eow  soSlice,  pat  fur^on  Salomon  on  eallum 
bys  wuldre  nas  oferwrige-i  swa  swa  an  of  )>ysum.  SoSlice,  gif 
aceres  weod,  )>at  ]?e  todag  ys,  and  bv3  tomorgen  on  ofen  asend, 
God  swa  scryt,  eala  ge  gehwades  geleafen,  ]?am  mycle  ma  he  scryt 
eow.  Nellen  ge  eornostlice  beon  ymbhydige  ^us  cweSende,  Hwat 
ete  we  ?  oS5e  hwat  drince  we  ?  oSSe  mid  hwam  beo  we  ofer- 
wrigene?  SoSlice  ealle  ]^as  J^ing  £eoda  secaS :  witodlice,  eower 
Fader  wat  ]?at  ge  ealra  f'ys^a  ]?inga  be^urfon.  Eornostlice  secaS 
are?t  Godes  rice  and  hys  rihtwisnesse ;  and  ealle  }-as  J^ing  eow 
be65  ]?arto  geeacnode.  Xe  beo  ge  na  hogiende  ymb  ]?a  morgen- 
lican  neode;  so^lice  se  morgenlica  dag  cara?  ymb  hyne sylfine. 
Agbwylc  dag  hafS  genoh  on  hys  agenum  ymbhogan. 

NOTES. 

H'.'ifardum.)  dat.  gov.  by  "^eowian;  Gr.  Rule  31. — ^Enne-o^erne,  aces.  ; 
Amim-cferum,  dats.  gor.  by  the  adjs.  following  them;  Gr.  Rule  26. — Edw, 
dat.  gov.  by  secge;  Gr.  Rule  31. — Syn,  eubj.  after  If  at. — &tivle,  gov.  by  t/m6- 
hydige;  Gr.  Rule  26. —  To  hint,  to  what  purpose,  f — Aaw,  for  the  use  of  the 
indie,  after  Ipdt,  see  Gr.  Rule  51. — Gelea/an,  gen.  Gr.  Rule  18. — pawi  mycle 
mA,  lit.  the  much  more. — ^>inga,  gen.  plu.  gov.  by  bc&urfon  ;  Gr.  Rule  30. — 
Sylfne,  self  or  sylf  is  added  to  the  personal  pronouns  to  make  them  more  dfr 
te  rminati  vo» 


SELECTIONS.  69 


CHAPTER  II. 
FROM  THE  LIFE  OF  ST.  GUTHLAC,  HERMIT  OF  CKOYLAND. 


[The  life  of  St.  Guthlac,  Hermit  of  Croyland,  was  originally  written  in, 
Latin  by  one  Felix,  of  whom  nothing  is  with  certainty  known,  further  than 
what  appears  on  the  face  of  the  work.  Felix  lived  about  A.  D.  730.  At 
Croyland,  Felix  had  ample  opportunity  of  gathering  many  traditions  of  St. 
Guthlac,  who  first  settled  in  that  wild  spot ;  and  he  informs  UP,  that  he  had 
the  advantage  of  conversing  with  those  who  had  been  St.  Guthlac' s  personal 
acquaintances.  The  Hermit  died  in  A.  D.  714,  and  Felix  probably  wrote  his 
life  a  year  or  two  after.  The  Anglo-Saxon  version  was  nnde  in  the  tenth 
century,  and  has  been  attributed  to  Alfric,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who 
died  A.  D.  1006.] 

SECTION  I. 

THE    BIRTH    OF    ST.    GUTHLAO. 

On  )>am  dagum  JBiSelredes  J?ils  niferan  Cyninges-Myrcna,  "wSs 
eum  aftel  man  on  bare  helrSeode  Myrcnarice ;  se  was  haten 
Penwald.  He  was  bas  yldestan  and  bits  aftelstan  cynnes  }>e 
Iclingas  wseron  genemnede.  He  was  for  worulde  welig  and  mycele 
gestreon  hafde,  and  }>a$a  he  welegost  was  and  mast  gestreon 
hafde,  )>a  gyrnde  he  him  his  gemseccan  to  nymanne.  He  him  J>a 
ana  geceas  on  }>ara  maedena  heape  ]>e  J>ar  fiigorost  was  and  aSel- 
cstan  cynnes ;  seo  was  gehatten  Tette ;  and  hi  J>a  samod  wa3ron 
6$  ]?one  fyrst  ]?at  God  forsceawode  ]>at  ])iit  wif  mid  bearne  geeac- 
nod  was.  pa  se  tima  com  ]?at  heo  J>at  beam  cennan  sceolde,  ]?4 
saemninga  com  tacn  of  heofenum,  and  J>at  beam  swytelice  mid 
inseglura  beclysde ;  efne,  men  gesawon  ane  hand  on  ]?am  fagerestan 
readan  hiwe  of  hcofonum  cumende ;  and  seo  hafde  ane  gyldene 
rode,  and  was  ateowod  manegum  mannum,  and  helde  toweard  to- 
foran  J>as  huses  duru  J>fir  J>at  cilde  inne  acenned  was.  J)a  men]?a 
ealle  \>e  J?at  tacen  swutelicor  geseon  woldon  and  ongitan.  Seo  hand 
]?agewende  mid  J>are  rode  up  to  heofonum.  p&  men]>a  ealle  on 
*or5au  astrehton,  and  God  ba3don  ]?at  he  heom  geswutelian  scolde 


70  AXGLO-SAXOX    READER. 

hwat  J»at  tacen  and  J>at  forebeacn  beon  scolde  ]>e  him  ]>ar  sw£ 
fserlice  ateowod  was.  pa  hi  J>a  }>at  gebed  gefylled  heafdon,  }?a 
com  ]?ar  sum  wif  mid  miccle  radlicnysse  yrnan  of  }»am  huse  }>e 
}>at  cild  inne  acenned  was,  and  cleopode,  and  cwaeS  j^us  to  J>am 
mannum ;  Be65  ge  staSelfaste  and  gehyrte,  forSam  ]?as  towear- 
dan  wuldres  man  on  J)isum  middanearde  her  ys  acenned.  p&  hi 
}?a  men  ]nit  word  gehyrdon,  }>a  spnecou  hig  heom  betwynan  ^atjiat 
waere  godcundlice  tacen  }>e  ))ar  atywed  was,  forSon  }»e  J»iit  beam 
]>:ir  acenned  wits.  Sume  hig  }?onne  cwaedon  }>at  |>urh  godcunde 
stilitunge  J>;ire  ecan  eadignysse  him  waere  seo  gifu  forestihtod,  ]?as 
haliges  tacnes  ]?e  him  at  his  aceunednysso  at y wad  was.  AVieron 
men  swi^e  wundriende  be  )>are  wisan  and  be  J'ain  tacne  )>e  ]?ar 
iitywed  was  ;  and  efne  aer  ]>on  J)e  suune  on  setle  code  hit  wtis  ofer 
eall  middel  Englaland  cii5  and  inaere. 

NOTES. 

Cynnes,  gen.  of  condition  ;  Gr.  Hula  18. — /TI'CT,  indirect  object  of  ny- 
tnanne;  nyma/me,  the  part.  gov.  by  to. — Cumende,  pres.  part,  agreeing  with 
hand. — Geseon,  infin.  gov.  by  wolden. — Beon,  infin.  gov.  by  sceolde,.—  Com- 
yrnan,  lit.  came  to  run,  i.  e.,  cam-e  running. 


SECTION  II. 

HIS    EARLY   LIFE. 

Mid  )>am  ]>e  seo  yld  com  )»at  hit  sprecan  mihte  Ifter  cnihtwisan, 
]?onne  was  he  nawhit  hefig,  ne  unhyrsum  his  yldrum  on  wordum, 
ne  ]?am  }»e  bine  feddon,nanigum  o$$e  yldran  oS^e  gingran.  Ne 
he  cnihtlice  galnysse  nas  begangende,  ne  idele  spellunge  folclicra 
manna,  ne  ungeliclice  olacun<re,  ne  leaslicetunge ;  ne  he  misthce 
fugela  sangas  ne  -wurSode,  swa  oft  swa  cnihtlicu  yldo  begse^.  Ac 
on  his  scearpnysse  ]^at  he  weox,  and  wearB  glad  on  his  ansyne,  and 
hluttor  and  claene  on  his  mode,  and  bilwite  on  his  ^eawum.  Ac  on 
him  was  se  scima  g&stlicre  beorhtnysse  swa  swySe  scinende,  ]nit 
ealle  ]?a  men  ]?e  bine  ges4won  on  him  gaseon  mihton  ]^a  J^ing  ]^e 
him  towearde  waeron.  pa  was  after  siSfate  )>at  magen  on  him 
weox  and  gestiSode  on  his  geogoSe,  J)a  gemunde  he  ^d  strangan 
dceda  ]?ara  unmanna  and  )>ara  woruldfrumena ;  he  ]^a,  sw&  he  of 


SELECTIONS.  71 

elape  onwoce,  wearS  his  mod  oncyrred,  and  he  gesomnode  miccle 
scole  and  wered  his  geSoftena  and  hys  efenhafdlingas,  and  him  sylf 
to  wapnum  feng.  pa  wrac  he  his  afSancas  on  his  feondum,  and 
heora  burh  barnde  and  heora  tunas  oferhergode  ;  and  he  wide 
geond  eorSan  menigfeald  will  felde  and  sloh  and  of  rnanum  heora 
iihta  nain.  pa  was  he  semninga  inuan  mannod  godcundlice  and 
lilred  Ipiit  he  J»a  word  hete,  ealle  }>&  he  swa  he  hit  J>riddan  dsel 
agifan  }nim  mannum  ]>e  he  hit  ser  ongenamde.  pa  was  ymbe  nigon 
winter  ]?as  }>e  he  J»a  ehtnysse  begangende  was  se  eadiga  GuSlac 
and  he  hine  sylfne  betweox  }>ises  andweardan  middaneardes  weal- 
can  dwelode. 

NOTES. 

Hit,  it,  the  child  Guthlac.— Ndnigum,  dat.  dependent  upon  unhyrsum. 
— Yldran,  gingran,  dats.  in  app.  with  ndnigum. — Beorhlnysse,  gen.  gov.  by 
sclma.—  Him,  for  him,  the  indirect  object. — He  Ipd;  this  is  an  instance  of  the 
figure  Anacoluthon,  used  to  denote  a  change  in  the  construction  of  a  sentence. 
He,  the  principal  nominative,  has  no  verb  of  which  it  is  Ihe  subject,  while 
mod  is  the  subject  of  wear%>  ;  and  the  second  he  is  the  subject  of  onwoce. — 
After  he  swd,  supply  gendm,  had  taken. —  pe,  from  whom. 


SECTION  III. 

GUTHLAC'S   CHANGE    OF   LIFE. 

p&  gelamp  sume  nihte  mid  ]>am  J>e  he  com  of  farendum  wege, 
and  he  his  ]?a  werigan  lima  reste,  and  he  menig  J»ing  mid  his  mode 
J»ohte;  ]>a  was  he  faeringa  mid  GodeS  £ge  onbryrd,  and  mid  gast- 
licre  lufan  his  heorte  innan  gefylled ;  and  mid  ]>y  he  awoc  he 
geSohte  J>a  ealdan  cyninges  ]?e  iti  waeron,  J>urh  earmlicne  deaS 
and  ])urh  sarlicne  utgang  J>iis  manfullan  lifes,  }>e  J»as  woruld  for- 
leton  ;  and  J»a  micclan  welan  }>e  hig  arhwilon  ahton  he  geseah  on 
hradlicnysse  ealle  gewitan ;  and  he  geseah  his  agen  lif  daghwamlic 
to  J?am  ende  efstanand  scyndan.  pa  was  he  samninga  mid  ]?am 
godcundan  §gesan  innan  swa  sw^Se  onbryded,  J>at  heandette  Gode 
gif  he  him  )>as  mergendages  geunnan  wolde,  ]>at  he  his  }>e6w  beon 
wolde.  Mid  }>y  }>are  nihte  )>ystro  gewiton  and  hit  dag  was,  J>a 
aras  he  and  hine  sylfne  getacnode  insegle  Cristes  rode,  pa  bead 
he  his  geferum  ]>at  hi  fundon  him  o^erne  ealdorman  and  latteo* 


72  AXGLOSAXON   EEADIE. 

hira  geferscipe ;  and  he  him  andette  and  saede  ]>at  he  wolde  beon 
Cristes  beow.  Mid  bam  ]>e  his  geferan  bas  word  gehyrdon  b& 
waeron  hi  swiSe  wundriende,  and  swySe  forhte  for^am  wordum  be 
hi  bar  gehyrdon ;  ba  hi  ealle  to  him  aluton  and  hine  bsedon  bat  he 
nafre  b&  bing  swa  gelaeste  swa  he  mid  wordum  gecwseS.  He  b& 
hwa^ere  heora  worda  ne  gimde,  ac  bat  ilce  bat  he  aer  geSohte 
bat  he  bat  forShestan  wolde ;  barn  him  swa  swySe  innan  bare 
Godes  lufan  hat  na  las  j^at  an  J>at  he  J^as  woruld  forseah,  ac 
swilce  hys  yldrena  gestreon  and  his  eard,  and  ]?a  sylfan  his  heafod- 
gemacan  }>at  he  ]>at  call  forlet.  pa  he  was  feower  and  twentig 
wintra  eald,  }?a  forlet  he  ealle  }>as  woruldglenga,  and  ealhae  his 
hiht  on  Crist  gesette ;  and  J?a  after  ]>on  bat  he  ferde  t6  mynstre 
}>e  ys  gecweden  Hyrpadun,  and  ]?ar  )>a  gerynelican  sceare  onfeng. 
See.  Petres  ]^aa  apostoles  under  JElfSrySe  abbodyssan ;  and  syt5- 
San  he  to  sceare  and  to  ]>am  munuclif  feng,  hwat  he  nanigre  wiitan 
oubitau  nolde  J»e  druncennys  )?urh  come.  And  ]?a  for  ]^an  J»ingum 
hine  }>&  broSra  hatedon,  ]^y  he  swi  forhabbeude  was :  and  )>a- 
ra$e  sy^San  hi  }>&  hluttorlicnysse  his  modes,  and  }•>£  clsennysse  his 
lifes  ongeaton,  ]?at  hig  ealle  hine  lufedou.  Was  he  on  ansino 
mycel  and  on  lichaman  claene,  wynsum  ou  his  mode,  and  wlitig  on 
ansyne;  he  was  HSe  and  gemetfast  on  his  worde,  and  he  wiis 
ge^yldig  and  eadm&d ;  and  4  seo  godcunde  lufu  on  hys  heortan 
hat  and  byrnende.  Mid  Jiy  he  J>a  was  in  stafas  and  on  leornunge 
getogen,  J>4  girnde  he  his  sealmas  to  leornianne ;  )>£  wa?ron  ]>a 
wsestmberendanbreost  )>as  eadigan  weres  mid  Godes  gife  gefyllede 
and  mid  J^am  lareowdome  ]>iis  hean  magistres  Godes  J?at  he  wiis  on 
godcundlican  J>e6dscipe  getyd  and  gelaered. 

NOTES. 

Ifihte,  dat.  of  time  when ;  Gr.  Rule  23.— Mid  ]>y,  as  soon  as.—Inseglt, 
instrumental  case  ;  Gr.  Rule  23.— Geferscipe,  indirect  object  in  the  dat.— 
Sylfan,  even.— Wintra,  gen.  plu. ;  Gr.  Rule  19.— Hyrpadun,  Repton  in  Der. 
byshire,  once  famous  for  its  monastery,  and  as  the  capital  city  and  burial 
place  of  the  kings  of  Mercia.— See.,  abbreviated  from  the  gen.  Sanctss. 


SELECTIONS. 


SECTION  IV- 

GUTHLAC  CHOOSES  A  HOME  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

pa  was  Tatwine  gehaten  sum  man,  saede  J>a  )>at  he  wiste  sum 
ealand  synderlice  digle,  J>at  oft  menige  men  eardian  ongunnon, 
ac  for  menigfealdum  brogum  and  egsum,  and  for  annysse  J>as 
widgillan  westenes  ]mt  hit  nanig  man  adreogan  ne  mihte,  ac  hit 
ale  foi"San  befluge.  Mid  J>am  )>e  se  halga  wer  GuSlac  ]?a  word 
gehyrde,  he  bad  sona  ]?at  he  him  ]>a  stowe  getaehte,  and  he  >a 
sona  swa  dyde  ;  eode  J>a  on  scip,  and  }>a  ferdon  begen  J»urh  ]>a. 
rugan  fennas  65  }>at  hi  comon  to  ])are  stowe  )>e  man  hateiS  Cruw- 
land  :  was  ]?at  land  on  middan  )>am  westene  swa  gerad  geseted 
]>as  foresadan  fennes,  swySe  digle,  and  hit  swy^e  feawa  men 
wiston  buton  ]?am  anum  J>e  hyt  him  ta3hte  ;  swylc  ]>ar  nafre  nanig 
man  ssr  eardian  ne  mihte  asr  se  eadiga  wer  Gu^lac  tocom  for  ]?are 
eardunga  ])ara  awerigedra  gasta.  And  he  J>a  se  eadiga  wer  GuSlac 
forhogode  sona  ]?a  costunge  )>ara  awerigdra  gasta,  and  mid  heo- 
fonlicum  fultume  gestrangod  wearS,  betwyx  }»a  fenlican  gewrido 
])as  widgillan  westenes,  ]>at  he  ana  ongan  eardian.  pa  gelamp 
mid  J>are  godcundan  stihtunge,  J»at  he  on  ]?a  tid  See.  Bartolomei 
}?as  apostoles  J>at  he  com  to  J>am  ealande,  for$an  he  on  eallum 
jnngum  his  fultum  sohte.  And  he  ]?a  gelufode  )>are  stowe  digel 
nysse,  and  he  J>a  gehet  ]?at  he  wolde  ealle  dagas  his  lifes  J>ar  on 
J«am  ealande  Gode  ]>e6wian. 

NOTES. 
Cruwland,  Crowland  or  Croyland. 


SECTION  V. 


HIS  STYLE  OP  LIVING. 


Was  j)ar  on  }>am  ealande  sum  hlaw  mycel  ofer  eor^an  geworht, 
J)one  ylcan  men  iu  geara  for  feos  wilnunga  gedulfon  and  bracon. 
pa  was  ]?ar  on  o^re  sidan  ]?as  hlawes  gedolfen  swylce  mycel 
waterseaB  wsere.  On  }>am  seaSe  ufan  se  eadiga  wer  GuSlac  hun 


74  ANGLO-SAXON   HEADER. 

bus  getimbrode,  sona  fram  fruman  ]>as  }?e  he}»at  ancersetl  gesaet 
pa  geSote  he  bat  he  na$or  ne  wyllenes  hragles  ne  linenes  brucan 
nolde,  ac  on  fellenum  gegyrelan  J>at  he  wolde  ealla  his  dagas  his 
lifes  alifian ;  and  he  hit  swa  forSgelaestende  was.  J^lce  dage  was 
his  bigleofan  swvlc  gemetegnng  of  ]?are  tide  }>e  he  }?at  westen  cardi- 
gan ongan,  ]>at  he  nawhit  ne  onbyrigde  buton  berenne,  hlaf  and 
water,  and  )>onne  sunne  was  on  setle,  )jonne  )?igede  he  ]>i  andlyfene 
>e  he  bigleofode. 


SELECTIONS.  75 

CHAPTER  III. 
SELECTIONS   FEOH   KING   ALFRED'S    OEOSIUS. 


SECTION  I. 

THE  BRAZEN  BULL  OP  PHALARIS. 

On  ]>am  dagum  wilnade  sum  aSelingc  to  ricsianne  in  Argentine 
Jjare  beode,  Falores  was  haten;  he  was  of  Sicilia  ]>am  lande,  and 
mid  ungemetliere  pinunge  he  was  bat  folc  cwilmende,  to  ton  }>at  hi 
him  anbugon.  pa  was  bar  sum  argeotere,  se  mihte  don  missen- 
lica  anlicnessa  ;  he  ba  se  geotere  gebead  bam  aSflinge  forSon  be 
he  him  ewemau  bohte,  bat  he  him  at  J^are  pinunge  fylstan  wolde 
]>e  he  }>am  folc  donde  was.  He  J^a  swa  dyde,  and  geweorhte  anes 
fearres  anlicnesse  of  are,  to  J>on  ]?onne  hit  hat  Jj&^e,  and  mon  J>4 
carman  men  on  innan  don  wolde,  1m  se  hlyn  maest  wa3re,  ]?onne 
hi  J»at  susl  j?ar  on  ]>r6wiende  waeron,  and  eac  ]?at  se  a^elingc 
agSer  hafde  ge  his  plegan  ge  his  gewill,  ]>onne  he  ]?ara  manna 
tintrego  oferhyrde.  pa  J»iit  ]?a  onhaet  was,  and  call  gedon  swa  se 
geotere  ]>am  a^elinge  aer  behet,  se  a^elingc  bat  ])a  sceawode  and 
cw83^,  ]>sLt  bam  weorce  nanum  men  aer  ne  gerise  bet  to  fandienne 
]?onne  bam  wyrhtan  be  hit  worhte.  Het  hine  ba  niman,"and  bar- 
en  besciifan.  For  hwi  beswicaS  nu  men  bas  cristenan  tida,  and 
sccgaS  bat  nu  wyrsan  tida  syn  bonne  ba  waeran ;  }>a  beah  hw4 
WEB  re  mid  bam  cyningum  on  hiora  gewill  yfel  donde  J>at  hi 
swa^eah  at  him  ne  meahton  mid  by  nane  are  findan.  And  nu 
cyningas  and  caseras,  beah  hwa  wiS  hiora  willan  gegylte,  hi  ]>eah 
for  Godes  lufan,  be  bas  gyltes  ma$e,  forgifnesse  do$. 


76  AXGLO-SAXOX    READER. 


SECTION  II. 
EASTLAXD  AND  ITS  CUSTOMS. 

pat  Eastland  is  swy$e  mycel,  and  J>ar  bi$  swySe  manig  burh, 
and  on  a'lcere  byrig  bi&  cyninge ;  and  }>ar  bi5  swy$e  mycel  hunig 
and  fiscal,  and  se  cyning  and  J>a  ricostan  men  drincaS  myran 
meolc,  and  J>a  unspedigan  and  }>&  J>eowan  drincaS  medo.  par 
br3  swySe  mycel  gewinn  betweonan  him ;  and  ne  biS  J?ar  nanig 
ealo  gebrowen  mid  Estum,  ac  j^ar  bi5  medo  genoh. 

And  J>ar  is  mid  Estum  }?eaw,  J>onne  )>ar  bi£  man  dead,  }>at  he 
H5  inne  unforbarned  mid  his  magum  and  freondum  monaS,  ge 
hwilum  twegen;  and  }>&  cyningas  and  ]?a  6Sre  hea^ungene  men 
swa  micle  lencg  swa  hi  maran  speda  habba<5 ;  hwilum  healf  gear 
]>at  hi  beu$  unforbarned,  and  licgaS  bufan  eorSau  on  hyra  husum. 
And  ealle  ]>A  hwile  J>e  J>at  lie  bi5  inne,  ]>ar  sceal  beon  gedrync 
and  plega,  65  |>one  dag  ]>e  hi  nine  forbarnaS.  ponne  }>y  ylcan 
dage  hi  hine  to  }>am  ade  beran  wyllaS,  J>onne  todaslaS  hi  his  feoh, 
Jiat  jia'r  to  lafe  biS  after  }>am  gedrynce  aud  J^am  plegan,  on  fif 
o$Se  syx,  hwylum  on  ma,  swa  swa  ]>ar  feos  andefen  bi5.  AlecgaS 
hit  ^orme  forhwaga  on  anre  mile,  ]?onne  maestan  dail  fram  J»am 
tune,  J>onne  o^erne,  J^onne  )>ane  ])riddam,  6S  ])e  hyt  call  aled  bi5 
on  J>Kre  anre  mile  ;  and  sceall  beon  se  la'sta  dasl  nyhst  j^am  tune, 
]?e  se  deada  man  on  Iii5. 

ponne  sceolon  beon  gesaranode  ealle  j^a  men  }>e  swyftoste 
hors  habbaS  on  ]?am  lande,  forhwaga  on  fif  milum,  oSSe  on  syx 
milum  fram  }?am  feo.  ponne  arnaS  hy  ealle  toweard  ])am  feo  ; 
J^onne  cymeS  se  man  se  ]?at  swifte  hors  hafaS  to  J»am  aerestan 
daele,  and  to  )>am  ma?stan,  and  swa  ale  after  6$rum,  65  hit  biS 
call  genumen ;  and  se  nim.5  }>one  la'stan  dai-1  se  nyhst  j\irn  tune  J>at 
feoh  geilrneS  ;  and  ]?onne  rideS  ale  hys  weges  mid  J>am  feo,  and 
hyt  mot-'n  habban  eall ;  and  forSy  j)ar  be65  J^a  swiftan  hors  un- 
gefolige  dyre.  And  ]>onne  hys  gestreon  beuS  f»us  eall  aspended, 
^onne  byrS  man  hine  ut,  and  forbarneS  mid  his  wsepuum  and 
hragle  ;  and  swiSost  ealiehys  speda  hy  forspendaS,  mid  ]?an  lan- 
gan  legere  ]^as  deadan  mannes  inne,  aud  J^a's  ]>e  hy  be  j>am  wegum 
alecgaB  ]?e  ]?4  fremdan  toarnaS,  and  nimaS. 


SELECTIONS.  ft 

And  ]^at  is  mid  Estum  ]?eaw,  J>at  ]>ar  sceal  alces  geSeodes  man 
foeon  forbarned  ;  and  gyf  )>ar  man  an  ban  findeS  unforbarned,  hi 
hit  sceolan  miclum  gebetan.  And  ]>ar  is  mid  Eastum  an  magS 
]>at  hi  magon  cyle  gewyrcan,  and  ]>y  ]>ar  licgaS  }>a  deadan  men 
swa  lange  and  ne  fuliaS  J»at  hy  wyrcaS  J>one  cyle  hine  on ;  and 
J»eah  man  asette  twegen  fatels  full  ealaS  o£3e  wateres,  hy  gedoS 
}>at  6$er  biS  oferfroren,  sam  hit  sy  sumor,  sam  winter. 

NOTES. 

p^,  the  article  before  the  proper  name.—  Eastland;  the  Estas  dwelt 
upon  the  shores  of  the  Baltic  sea  to  the  east  of  the  Vistula.— Inne,  within 
(the  house).— Mond%,  ace.  of  time  how  long  ;  Gr.  Rule  20.— Tw&gen,  ace.  plu. 
agreeing  with  mondifeas,  understood. — Ddge,  instrumental ;  Gr.  Rule  20. — 
To  lafe,  what  is  left. — J)c-on,  in  which  (dwelling). —  Weges,  gen.  Gr.  Rule  21. 
Man,  they.—Sy,  subj.  after  sam  ;  Gr.  Rule  50. 


SECTION  III. 

THE  IMMOLATION  OP  CURTIUS. 

-Xfter  ]?yson,  on  ]>am  ylcan  geare,  tohlad  seo  eor^e  binnan 
Romebyrig ;  J>a,  ssedon  hcora  biscopas  eft,  }>at  beora  godas  badon, 
]>at  him  mon  sealde  anne  cucenne  mann,  ]>a  him  )>uhte  ]?at  hy 
heora  deadra  to  lyt  hafdon.  And  seo  eorSe  sw4  giniende  bad,  6S 
]>at  Marcus,  }>e  o^re  namon  hatte  Curtius,  mid  horse  and  wsepmm? 
|>ar  oninnan  besceat,  and  heo  siSSan  togadere  behlad. 

NOTES. 
\>yson=Jpysumt  fai.—Eft  ssedon,  lit.  said  back,  answered. 


SECTION  IV. 

THE  DESTRUCTIVE  MONSTER. 


pa  he  aerest  ]>ider  mid  fyrde  farende  was,  ]>a  gewicode  he  neah 
anre  ea  seo  was  hatan  Bagrada,  J>a  com  of  ]?am  wiitere  an  niidre 
ge6  wiis  ungemetlice  micel,  and  }»a  menn  ealle  ofsloh  ]>e  neah  ]?am 
watere  comon.  p&  gegaderade  Regulus  ealle  ]?a  scyttan  }>e  on 
]}am  favelde  wseron,  ]?at  hy  mon  mid  flanum  ofercome ;  ac  J>onne 


73  AXGLO-SAXOX    EEADEE. 

hy  mon  sloh  o£$«  sceat,  honne  glad  hit  on  ham  scillum,  swilce  hit 
waere  smeSe  isen.  pa  het  he  mid  ham  palistas,  mid  ham  hy  weal- 
las  bracan,  honne  hy  on  fastenne  fuhton,  hat  hire  mon  mid  ham 
h  wires  onwurpe.  pa  wearS  hire  mid  anum  wyrpe,  an  ribb  forod, 
hat  heo  siSSanmagen  ne  hafde  hy  t6  gescyldanne,  ac  raSe  has  heo 
wearS  ofslagen ;  foiiSon  hit  is  nadrena  gecynd,  hat  heora  magen 
and  heora  feSe  bi$  on  heora  ribbuni.  swa  6$era  creupendra  wyrma 
biS  on  heora  totum.  p4  heo  gef'slleS  was,  he  het  hy  behyldan, 
and  ha  hyde  to  Rume  bringan,  and  hy  hiir  to  maerSe  a^enian, 
forSon  heo  was  hundtwelftiges  fota  lang. 

XOTES. 

Hit,  it,  i.  e.  the  missile. — To  mserfte,for  wonder. — Fota,  gen.  of  measure; 
Gr.  Rule  19.— The  Bagrada  was  a  river  of  Africa,  flowing  between  TTtica  and 
Carthage. 


SECTION  V. 

THE  DEATH  OF  AXTOXY  AND  CLEOPATRA. 

Heo  ha  Cleopatra  het  adelfan  hyre  byrigenne,  and  har  oninnan 
eode.  pa  heo  hjiron  gelegen  was,  ha  het  heo  niman  up  ha  na- 
dran,  and  don  to  hire  earme,  hat  heo  hi  abite,  forSon  he  hare 
nadran  gecynd  is  hat  ale  nht  has  he  heo  abit  sc  al  his  lif  on  slaepe 
geendian,  and  heo  for  ham  swa  dyde  hat  heo  nolde  hi  man  drife 
beforan  bam  ti  iumphan  wiS  Romeweard.  pa  Antonius  geseah 
hat  heo  hi  to  deaSe  gyrede,  ha  ofsticode  he  hinesylfne,  andbebead 
hat  hiue  man  on  ha  ylcan  byrgenne  to  hire  swa  samcuce  alegde. 


SECTION  VI. 

NERO  AND  THE  BURNING  OF  ROME. 

5.fter  ham  he  Romeburh  getimbred  was  viii.  hund  wiutra  and 
ix.,  feng  Nero  to  Romana  anwealde,  and  hine  hafde  xiiii.  gear  ;  and 
he  hafde  gyt  ma  unSeawa  honne  his  earn  hafde  aer  Caius,  toaacon 
ham  mjinigfealdum  bismrum  he  he  donde  was.  He  het  at  sumon 
cyrre  onbarnan  Romebyrig,  and  bebead  his  agenum  mannum  hat 
hi  simble  gegripon  has  licgendan  feos,  swa  hi  maest  mihtan,  and  to 


SELECTIONS.  79 

him  brohton,  ]?onne  hit  man  utoSbrude ;  and  gestod  him  sylf  on 
J?am  hystan  torre  ]>e  j?arbinnan  was,  and  ongan  dagas  byrnende 
and  vii.  niht.  Ac  he  wrac  his  ungewealdes,  ffirest  on  ]?are  byrig 
heora  misdeeda,  )>at  hi  Petrus  and  Paulus  gemartredan,  and  siSSon 
on  him  sylfum,  J>a  he  hine  ofstang.  He  was  manna  serest  ehtend 
cristenra  manna.  .5-fter  his  fylle  wearS  ]?ara  casara  mag£ 
len. 


[King  Alfred  had  an  enthusiastic  desire  for  the  study  of  the  history  of 
foreign  nations  and  the  condition  of  distant  lands,  as  well  as  an  anxious 
earnestness  to  familiarize  his  people  with  every  kind  of  useful  knowledge. 
This  induced  him  to  reproduce  in  his  native  tongue  the  then  widely  cele- 
brated universal  history,  entitled  The  Chronicle  of  the  World,  written  in  Latin 
by  Orosius,  a  Spanish  priest.  Accident  first  led  Orosius,  who  was  not  distin- 
guished for  learning,  to  undertake  the  office  of  historian.  In  the  year  A.  ». 
410,  he  became  acquainted  with  Augustine,  who  at  that  time  was  engaged  on 
the  eleventh  book  of  his  theological  work,  De  Civitate  Dei.  Augustine  per- 
suaded his  friend  to  write  a  historical  work  with  the  design  of  supporting  his 
own  refutation  of  the  charge  made  by  the  heathen  writers  against  Chris- 
tianity, that  it  hadb-ought  complete  ruin  upon  the  Roman  Empire  ;  there- 
fore Orosius,  in  compliance  with  the  request,  commenced  the  work,  begin- 
ning with  the  first  man,  and  bringing  down  the  calamities  of  all  the  people 
of  every  country  to  the  time  of  the  Goths,  Alaric  and  Athaulf,  the  scourges 
of  Rome.  The  object  of  the  book  recommended  it  to  the  favor  of  the  orthodox 
clergy,  who  turned  with  aversion  from  all  better  sources  of  historical  instruc- 
tion. Alfred,  in  his  version,  selected  only  those  portions  of  Orosius  which, 
would  be  of  most  use  to  his  people.  Besides  the  omissions,  there  are  in  almost 
every  chapter  various  alterations,  repetitions,  or  additions.  As  regards  the 
northern  part  of  Europe,  Alfred  was  better  acquainted  with  its  true  geog- 
raphy than  was  Orosius  ;  hence  his  description  of  those  countries  where  the 
German  language  was  spoken  was  more  reliable.  Alfred  added  to  the 
history-of  Orosius  two  very  important  accounts,  one  given  by  Ohthere,  of 
Scandinavia,  and  the  other  by  Wulfetan,  of  a  journey  to  Trusoy,  probably 
situated  in  modern  Prussia. 

In  point  of  style,  King  Alfred's  translations  maybe  regarded  as  the  purest 
specimens  we  possess  of  Anglo-Saxon  prose  writing.  The  version  of  the 
history  of  Orosius  was  probably  made  between  the  years  A.  D.  885-890.] 


80  ANGLO-SAXON   HEADER. 

CHAPTER    YH. 
SELECTIONS   FEOM   KING   ALFRED'S   BOETHIUS. 

SECTION  L 

THE  FICKLENESS  OF  FORTUNE. 

Hwy  J?u  1&  Drihten  aefre  woldest  ]>at  seo  wyrd  swa  hwyrfan 
sceolde.  Heo  )>rea8  ]>&  unscildigan  and  nauht  ne  J>rea5  }>am 
ecildigum.  Sitta$  manfulle  on  heahsetlum  and  balige  under  heora 
fotum  )?ryca$.  SticiaS  gehjdde  beorhte  craftas  and  }»a  uurihtwi- 
ean  tsela^  J>a  rihtwtsan.  Nauht  ne  deregaS  monnum  mane  a^aii, 
ne  J>at  lease  lot  )?e  beoS  mid  J>am  wreucum  bewrigen.  ForSam 
•went  nu  fulneah  call  moncyn  on  tweonunga,  gif  seo  wyrd  swa 
hweorfan  mot  on  yfelra  manna  gewill,  and  ]>u  heore  nelt  stiran. 
Eala  min  Drihten  }?u  )?e  ealle  gesceafta  ofersihst,  hawa  nu  milde- 
Hce  on  ]?as  earman  eor^an,  and  eac  on  call  moncyn :  for^am  bit 
nu  call  winS  on  }>am  ySum  ])isse  worulde. 


SECTION  II. 

THE  FOLLY  OF  UNSEASONABLENESS. 

ForSan  call  J»at  mon  untidlice  onginS,  naf5  hit  no  altsewne 
ende.  ponne  ]?are  sunnan  scima  on  Augustus  monSe  hatast  scinS  ; 
}>onne  dysega5  se  )»e  J>onne  wile  hwilc  saed  65f;istan  drium  furum. 
Swa  deS  eac  se  ]>e  wintregum  wederum  wile  blosman  secan.  Ne 
miht  ]>u  win  wringan  on  midne  winter,  J>eah  J>e  W3l  lyste  wearmes 
mustes. 


SELECTIONS.  8i 

SECTION  III. 

HINDRANCES  TO  TRUE  WISDOM. 

L6ca  nu  be  ]nire  sunnan,  and  eac  be  oSrum  tunglum ;  J?onne 
Bweartan  wolcnu  himbeforan  ga$,  no  magon  hi  ]?onne  heora  leoht 
eellan.  Swa  eac  se  suSerna  wind  hwilum  raiclum  storme  gedre- 
feS  J?a  sae  ]>Q  ser  was  smylte  wedere  glashlutru  on  to  seonne. 
ponne  heo  ]?onne  swa  gemenged  wyrS  mid  }>an  ySum,  bonne 
wyrS  heo  swi^e  hraSe  ungladu.  peah  heo  ser  gladu  waere  on  to 
locienue.  Hwat  eac  se  broc,  ]?eah  he  swi$e  of  his  riht  ryne,  J)onne 
J>aer  micel  stan  wealwiende  of  J>am  heahan  munte  on  innan  fealS, 
and  hine  todaelS,  and  him  his  riht  rynes  wiSstent.  Swa  d65  nu 
]?a  }»e6stro  ])inre  gedrefednesse  wi^standan  minum  leohtum  larum. 
Ac  gif  ]>u  wilnige  on  rihtum  geleafan  )>iit  s65e  leoht  oncnavvan ; 
afyr  fram  ]>e  J>a  yfelan  sffil^a  and  )>a  unnettan,  and  eac  J»a  unnet- 
tan  ungesaelSa  and  J^one  yflan  ege  )>isse  worulde;  J»at  is  }>at  }?u  ]?e 
ne  auhebbe  on  ofermetto  on  ])inre  gesundfulnesse  and  on  J>iure 
orsorgnesse;  ne  eft  Tpe  ne  geortrywe  nanes  godes  OP.  nanre  wrSer- 
weardnesse.  ForSam  ]iat  mod  siemle  bi5  gebunden 
nesse,  J»ar  J>issa  twega  yfela  auSer  ricsa$. 


SECTION  IV. 

AN  ILLUSTRATION  OP  COVETOUSNESS. 

peah  ^am  fe&hgitsere  cume  swa  fela  welena  swa  }  ara  sand- 
cornabeoS  be  ]nsum  sasclifum,  o^^e  ]?ara  steorrena  ]>L  |>e6strum 
nintum  scinaS,  ne  forlaet  he  J?eah  no  ]?a  seofunga  J>at  he  ne  se- 
vifige  his  eorm^a.  peah  uu  God  gefylle  )>ara  welegra  munna  willan 
ge  mid  golde,  ge  mid  seolfre,  ge  mid  eallum  deorwyrSnessum,  swa 
Jieah  ne  bi$  se  )>urst  gefylled  heora  gitsunga,  ac  seogrund'ease 
Bwelgend  hafS  swiSe  manegu  weste  holu  on  t6  gadrianue.  Hwa 
mag  ]?am  wedendan  gytsere  genoh  forgifan  ?  Swa  him  mon  mare 
selS,  swa  hine  ma  lyst. 


82  AXGLO-SAXON   EEADEB. 


SECTION  V. 

INSTABILITY  OF  HUMAN  AFFAIRS. 

pa  ongan  se  wisdom  singan  and  giddode  }?us ;  J>onne  seo  sunnc 
on  hadrum  heofone  beorhtost  scineS,  ]>onne  aSeostriaS  ealle 
steorran,  forfcam  }>e  heora  beorhtnes  ne  be65  nan  beorhtnes  for 
hire,  ponne  smylte  blaweS  suSan  westan  wind,  J>onne  weaxaS 
swiSe  hraSe  feldes  blosman  ;  ac  )>onne  se  stearca  wind  cym$ 
norSan  eastan,  ])onne  toweorpS  he  swiS  hra$e  ]?are  rosan  wlite. 
Swa  oft]?onet6  smylton  sae  ]?as  nor^an  windes  ^st  onstyretS. 
Eala,  J»at  nan  wuht  nis  faste  stondendes  weorces  a  wuniende  on 
worulde. 


SECTION   VI. 

THE  TRUE  VALUE  OF  EARTHLY  PLEASURES. 

Swifte  nearewe  sent  and  swiSe  heanlice  ]>a  menniscan 
forSam  ocier  twega  o38e  hie  nafre  to  nanum  men  ne  becumaS, 
o53e  hi  ]iar  nafre  fastltce  ne  )>urhwunia3  swelca  swelce  hi  a?r  to 
coman.  pat  ic  wille  her  be  aftan  sweotolor  gereccan.  We  witon 
]?at  sume  magon  habban  alles  woruld  welan  genog,  ac  hi  habbaS 
]ieah  sceame|)as  welan,  gif  hine  be66~  swa  a51e  on  gebyrdum  swa 
hi  woldon.  Sume  be65  swi5e  a31e  and  widcuSe  on  heora  gebyr- 
dum, ac  hi  be66  mid  wadle  and  mid  henSe  ofSrycte  and  geunrot- 
sode,  ]?at  Mm  waere  leofre  }?at  hi  waeran  una'Sle  ]?onne  swa  earme, 
gif  hit  on  heora  anwealde  waere.  Manege  beod"  }>eah  a'g5er  ge  full 
a'Sele  ge  full  welige,  and  be65  ^eah  full  unrote  j^onne  hi  6d~er 
twega,  oS5e  wif  habbaS  him  gemac,  o53e  him  gemece  nabbaft. 
Manige  habba5  genog  gesaelilice  gewifod,  ac  for  bearnleste,  ealhie 
}-one  welan  J>6  hi  gegaderigaS  hi  lafaS  framdum  to  brucanne,  and 
hi  beo<5  for$am  unrote.  Sume  habbaS  beam  genoge,  ac  )\a  beo5 
hwilum  unhale.  o55e  yfele  and  unweorS,  o$3e  hra^e  gefara^,  ]^;it 
]>A  eldran  for5am  gnorniaS  ealle  heora  woruld.  ForSam  ne  mag 
nan  mon  on  ]?isse  lif  eallunga  gerad  beon  wi5  his  wyrd.  peah  he 
nu  nanwuht  ealles  niibbe  ymbe  to  sorgienne,  ]mt  him  mag  to  sorge, 
}>at  he  nat  hwat  him  toweard  bi3,  hwaSer  >e  god  >e  yfel,  >on  ma 


SELECTIONS.  83 

]>e  ]>u  wistest ;  and  eac  ]?at  ]>at  he  ]>onne  gessellice  brycd",  he  on- 
dreet  )>at  he  scyle  forlaetan.  Getaec  me  nA  snmne  maim  }?ara  J>e  ])0 
gesselegost  }?ince,  and  on  his  selfwille  sy  swifthost  gewiten ;  ic  ]?6 
gerecce  swiSe  hraSe  )>at  }>u  ongitst  ]>at  he  bid"  for  swid~elytlum 
Jnngurn  oft  swiSe  ungemetlice  godrefed  ;  gif  him  aenig  wuht  biS 
wi5  his  willan,  o55e  wift  his  gewunan,  ]?eah  hit  nu  lytles  hwilt  sea 
baton  he  to  alcum  men  mage  gebeacnian  bat  he  irne  on  his 
willan.  Wundrum  lytel  mag  gedon  >one  eallra  gesseligestau 
mon  her  for  worulde,  >at  he  wenS  >at  his  gegselba  sien 
swi'Se  gewanode  o1Sv5e  mid  ealle  forlorene. 


SECTION  VII. 

THE  WORTH  OF  TRUE  HUMILITY. 

Se  }>e  wille  fJtst  hils  timbrian,  ne  sceall  he  hit  no  settan  upon 
|)one  hehstan  cnol ;  and  se  J>e  wille  godcundne  wisdom  secan,  ne 
mag  he  hine  wi$  ofermetta.  And  eft  se  }>e  wille  fast  hfts  timbrian, 
ne  setto  he  hit  on  sandbeorhas.  Swa  eac  gif  J>u  wisdom  timbrian 
wille,  ne  sete  ]>&  hine  uppan  ]?a  gitsunga;  forSum  swa  swa  sigende 
sond  J>onne  ren  swylgS,  swa  swylgS  seo  gitsung  dreosendan  welan 
pisses  middangeardcs.  for^am  heo  hiora  simle  bi5  J>urstetru.  Ne 
mag  hus  naht  lange  standan  on  j)am  hean  munte,  gif  hit  full  un- 
gemetlic  wind  gestent ;  niift  ]>at  J)at  te  on  J)am  sigendan  sonde 
stent  for  swiSlicum  rene.  Sw&  eac  ]?at  mennisce  mod  btfS  undere- 
ten  and  aweged  of  his  stede  ]?onne  hit  se  wind  strongra  geswinca 
astyroS,  oSSe  se  ren  ungemetlices  ymbhogan.  Ac  se  ]^e  wille  hab- 
ban  )>a  ecan  gessel^a,  he  sceal  fleon  ])one  frecnan  wlite  ])is=!es  mid- 
daneardes,  and  timbrian  }>at  hus  modes  on  J>am  fastan  stane  ea5- 
metta.  ForSam  }>e  Crist  eardaS  on  ]?are  dene  eadmodnesse  and 
on  J>am  gemynde  wisdomes.  ForSam  simle  se  wisa  mon  eall  his 
lif  Ia3t  on  gefean  unonwendendlice  and  orsorh,  ]?onne  he  forsihS 
ag^er  ge  ]>as  eorSlican  god  ge  eac  Ipa,  yflu,  and  hopa^  to  f^am  to- 
l^eardam  J>at  sint  ]?a  ecan.  ForSam  }»e  God  hine  gehelt  aghwonan 
singallice  wuniende  on  his  modes  gesrelSum  ;  }>eah  Ipe  se  wind 
bara  earfoSa  and  seo  singale  gemen  ]>issa  woruld  sel^a  him  on- 
blawe. 


84  ANGLO-SAXON    READER. 


SECTION  VIII. 

THE  GLORIES  OP  THE  GOLDEN  AGE. 

p£  see  gesceadwisnes  ba  ]ns  spell  asaed  hafde,  b&  ongan  heo 
singan  and  Jnis  cwaeS  ;  Eal&,  hu  gesaelig  seo  forme  eld  was  bises 
middangeardes  ]>a  alcum  men  buhte  genog  on  J>are  eorSan  wast- 
mum.  Naeron  ba  welige  hamaa,  ne  mistlice  swotmettas  ne  drincas ; 
ne  diorwyr^ra  hragla  hi  ne  girndan,  foriSam  hi  )>a  git  nasran,  ne 
hio  nanwulit  ne  gesawon,  ne  ne  geherdon.  Ne  gemdon  hie  nanea 
fyrenlustes,  buton  swiSe  gemetlice  }»a  gecynd  beeodan.  Eakie  weg 
hi  aton  aene  on  dag  and  ]>at  was  to  afennes.  Treowa  wasstmas  hi 
iiton  and  wyrta.  Nalles  scir  win  hi  ne  druncan,  ne  nanne  watan  hi 
ne  cuSon  wi5  hunige  mengan,  ne  seolocenra  hragla  mid  mistlicum 
bleowum  hi  ne  giradon.  Ealne  weg  hi  slepon  ute  on  triowa  scea- 
dum.  liluterra  wella  water  hi  druncon.  Ne  geseah  nan  copa 
ealand  ne  wero^,  ne  geherde  non  mon]?a  get  nanne  sciphere  ne 
fur^on  ymbe  nan  gefeoht  sprecan.  Ne  seo  eorSe  }-a  get  besmiten 
mid  ofslegenes  monnes  blode,  ne  mon  fui-^um  gewundod.  Ne  monn 
ne  geseah  )^a  get  yfel  willende  men  ;  nline  weor^scipe  nafdon,  ne 
hi  non  mon  ne  lufude.  Eal£  hat  ure  tida  nu  ne  mihtan  weorSan 
swilce  !  Ac  nu  manna  gitsung  is  sw£  byrnende,  swa  >at  fyr  on 
hare  helle,  seo  is  on  J>am  munte  }»e  ^itne  hatte,  on  J>am  ieglande 
"^e  Sicilia  hatte.  Se  munte  bi$  simle  swefle  birnende,  and  calla  ha- 
neah  stowa  J»ar  ymbutan  forbarnS.  Eala,  hwat  se  forma  gitsere 
ware  be  aerest  }^a  eorSan  ongan  deHian  after  golde,  and  after  gim- 
mum,  and  ]>&.  frecnan  deorwurSuessa  funde  }>e  aer  behjd  was  ana 
behelod  mid  )>are  eorSan 


SELECTIONS.  85 


SECTION  IX. 

VAIN  FAME  AND  UNPROFITABLE  GLORY. 

Swa  hwa  swa  wilnige  to  habbeniie  ]?one  idelan  hlisau  and  ]>onv 
linnyttan  gilp,  behealde  he  on  feowerhealfe  his  hu  widgille  }>as 
heofones  hwealfabiS,  and  hu  neara  ]>are  eorSan  stede  is,  J>eahheo 
us  rum  ]?ince.  ponne  mag  hine  scamian  J>are  braedinge,  forMm 
he  hine  ne  mag  furSum  tobraedan  ofer  ]>a  nearwan  eorSan  ane. 
Eala,  ofermodan  hwi  ge  wilnigen  J»at  ge  underlutan  mid  eowrum 
swiran  ]?at  deafclicne  geoc?  o££e  hwi  ge  seon  on  swa  idelan  ges- 
wince,  ]>at  ge  woldon  eowerne  hlisan  tobraedan  ofer  swa  manega 
J>e6da?  peah  hit  nu  gebjrige  j?at  }>a  utemestan  }>i6da  eowerne 
naman  upahebban  and  on  manig  }>e6disc  eow  hdrigen  ;  and  ]?eah 
hwa  wexe  mid  mieelre  aSelcundnesse  his  gebyrda,  and  ]?e6  on  eal- 
lum  welum,  and  on  eallum  wlencum,  ne  se  deaS  }>eah  swelces  ne 
recS  ;  ac  he  forsiehS  }>a.  a]?elo,  and  )>one  rican  gelice  and  |?one 
heanan  ofswelgS,  and  swa  geemnet  ]?a  rican  and  })a  heanan.  Hwiit 
sint  nu  ]?as  foremajran  and  )>as  wisan  goldsmi$es  ban  Welondes? 
ForSy  ic  cwa3$  J)as  wisan,  for$y  J>am  craftigan  ne  mag  nafre  his 
craft  losigan,  ne  hine  mon  ne  mag  ]?onne  e$  on  him  geniman  ]>Q 
mon  mag  J^a  sunnan  awendan  of  hiere  stede.  Hwar  sint  nu  ]?as 
Welondes  ban,  o^Be  hwa  wat  nu  hwar  hi  waeron  ?  OSSe  hwar  is 
nil  se  foremara  and  se  araada  Romwara  heretoga  se  was  hatan 
Brutus,  o^^e  naman  Cassius?  o$$e  se  wisa  and  fastrasda  Cato,  se 
was  eac  Romana  heretoga  ?  Se  was  openlice  uSwita.  Hu  ne 
waran  }>&s  gefyrn  forSgewitene  ?  and  nan  mon  nat  hwar  hi  nu  sint. 
Hwat  is  heora  nu  to  lafe,  butan  se  lytla  hlisa  and  se  nama  mid 
feaum  stafum  awriten?  And  J>at  git  wyrse  is  )>at  we  witon  manige 
foremare  and  gemyndwyrSe  weras,  forage witene  J)e  swi^e  feawa 
manna  a  ongit.  Ac  manige  HcggaS  deode  mid  ealle  forgitene,  J>Jit 
se  hlisa  hie  furSum  cuSe  ne  gcdeS.  peah  ge  nu  wenen  and  wil- 
nian  ]?at  ge  lange  libban  scylan  her  on  worulde  hwat  biS  eow 
}>onne  Ipy  bet?  Hu  ne  cym$  sedeaS,  J?eah  ]?e  he  late  cume,  and 
adeS  eow  ]?isse  worulde  ?  And  what  forstent  eow  }>onne  se  gilp, 
huru  ]>am  "^e  se  afterra  deaS  gegripcJ  and  on  ecnesse  gehaft  ? 


86  ANGLO-SAXON    EEADEE. 


SECTION  X. 

JOYS  THE  GREATER,  AFTER  SORROWS. 

Swa  hwa  swa  wille  sawan  westmbaere  land,  atio  serest  of  bA 
bornas  and  ba  fyrsas  and  bat  fearn  and  ealle  ba  weod  ]>e  he  gesio 
bat  barn  acerum  derigen,  bat  se  hwaete  mage  by  bet  weaxan. 
Eac  is  beos  bisen  to  geSencenne,  bat  is  bat  alcum  men  bincS 
huniges  bio  bread  by  weorodra,  gif  he  hwene  aer  biteres  onbirig$. 
And  eft  smylte  weder  biS  }?y  }>ancwyrSre,  gif  hit  hwene  83r  stearce 
stormas  and  norSan  windas,  and  micle  renas  and  snawas.  And 
}?ancwyr$re  biS  eac  }>as  dages  leoht  for  )>are  egeslican  J>iostro 
]?are  nihte,  J>onne  hit  ware  gif  nan  niht  nare.  Sw4  biS  eac  micle 
}>e  winsumre  sio  soSe  gesaelS  to  habbenne  after  }?ara  eormSum 
pisses  andweardan  lifes.  And  eac  micle  ]>y  e$  )?u  miht  ])a  soSan 
gesaelSa  gecn^wan  and  to  hiora  cvS^e  becuman,  gif  ]m  asrest 
awyr-twalast  of  }>inum  mode  ]?4  leasan  gesael^a,  and  hi  ofatihst 
]?oue  grund.  SiSSan  )»u  hi  ]>onne  gecn^wan  miht,  J>onne  wat  ic 
^iit  j^u  ne  wihiast  nanes  oSres  Binges  ofer  )>a. 


SECTION  XI. 

THE  WORTH  OF  SELF-CONTROL. 

pe  )>e  wille  fullice  anweald  agan,  he  sceal  tilian  aerest  ]>at  he 
habbe  anweald  his  agenes  modes,  and  ne  sie  to  ungerisenlice  under- 
Seod  his  unSeiiwum  ;  and  ado  of  his  mode  ungerisenlice  ymbhogan 
forlate  ]>a  se6funga  his  eorrnSa,  peah  he  nu  ricsige  ofer  eallne 
middangeard  from  easteweardum  65  westeweardne,  from  Indeum, 
y>at  is  se  sii^east  ende  pisses  middaneardes,  u5  ]>at  aland  J»e  we  hataS 
Thyle,  bat  is  on  bam  noriSwest  ende  bisses  middaneardes,  bar  ne 
biS  nawSer  ne  on  sumera  niht,  ne  on  wintra  dag ;  beah  he  mi 
bits  ealles  wealde,  naf5  he  no  be  inaran  anweald,  gif  he  his  in- 
ge^ances  auweald  niifS,  and  gif  he  hine  ne  warenaS  wi5  ba  uu- 
Seawas  be  we  aer  ymbspraecon. 


SELECTIONS.  87 


SECTION  XH. 

HUMAN   EQUALITY. 

Hwat  ealle  men  hafdon  gelfcne  fruman  forMm  hi  ealle  comau 
of  anum  fader  and  of  anre  meder  ;  ealle  hi  beoS  git  gelice  acen- 
nede.  Nis  ]?at  nan  wundor  forSam  ]>e  an  God  is  fader  eallra 
gesceafta,  forSam  he  hi  ealle  gesceop  and  ealra  welt.  Se  sel$ 
]>are  sunnan  leoht,  and  J>am  monan,  and  ealle  tungla  geset.  He 
gesceop  men  on  eor^au,  gegaderode  J>a  saula  and  ]?one  lichoman 
mid  his  ]?am  anwealde,  and  ealle  menn  gesce6p  emn  aSele  on  ]?are 
fruman  gecynde.  Hwi  ofermodige  ge  ]>onne  ofer  6i5re  men  for 
eowrum  gebyrdum  buton  anweorce,  nu  ge  nanne  ne  magon  metan 
una^elne,  ac  ealle  sint  emn  aSele,  gif  ge  willaS  ]>  one  fruman  sceaft 
geSeucan,  and  J>one  scippend,  and  si$$an  eower  alces  acenned- 
nesse.  Ac  ]>a  ryht  a^elo  bi$  on  }>am  mode,  naes  on  ]?am  flaesce, 
swa  swaweaer  sasdon.  Ac  ale  mon  J>e  allunga  underSeoded  bi5 
un^eawum,  forlat  his  sceppend,  and  his  fruman  sceaft,  and  hia 
aSelo,  and  J^onan  wyrS  anaSelad  65  ])at  he  wyrS  unaSele. 


SECTION  XHI. 

TRUE  HAPPINESS  IN  GOD  ONLY. 

EalaSa,  hu  hefig  and  hu  frecendlic  }?at  dysig  is  ]?e  ]?a  carman 
men  gedwela^  and  alaet  of  ]?am  rihtan  wege.  Se  weg  is  God. 
HwaSer  ge  nu  secan  gold  on  treowum  ?  Ic  wat  J>eah  ]?at  ge  hit 
)>ar  ne  secaS,  ne  finde  ge  hit  no;  for$am  Ipe  ealle  men  witon  J>at 
hit  }>ar  ne  weaxt,  J»e  ma  J>e  gimmas  weaxaS  on  wingeardum. 
Hwa^er  ge  nu  settan  eower  nett  on  J)a  hehstan  dune,  ]?onne  ge 
fiscian  willa^  ?  Ic  wat  }>eah  ]?at  ge  hit  ]?ar  ne  setta$.  HwaSer 
ge  nu  eower  hundas  and  eower  net  ut  on  ]?a  see  laedon,  ]?onne  ge 
huntian  willa$  ?  Icwene  }>eah  J)at  ge  hi  )>onne  setton  up  on  du- 
num,  and  innon  wudum.  Hwat  J>lit  is  wundorlic  ]>at  geornfulle 
men  witon  j?at  hi  sculon  secan  be  sse  waroSe,  and  be  aea  ofrum 
agSer  ge  hwite  gimmas  ge  reade  and  alces  cynnes  gimcyn  ;  and  hi 


88  ANGLO-SAXON   EEADEB. 

wit  on  eac  on  hwelcum  waterum,  and  on  iighwelcra  ea  mu$um  hi 
sculun  secan  fiscas ;  and  ealne  jnsne  andweardan  vrelan  hi  witon 
hwiir  hi  secan  sculun,  and  ]?one  swiSe  uuaSrotenlice  secaS.  Ac  hit 
is  swiSe  earmlic  ]?ing  £at  J>a  dysegan  men  sint  alces  domes  swa 
blinde  )>at  hi  nyton  hwiir  )^a  soSan  gesaelSa  sint  gehydde,  ne 
fiir$um  nane  lustbsernesse  nabbafr  hi  to  secanne.  Ac  wenaS  }>at 
hi  magon  on  J>issum  laenan  and  on  )nssum  deadlicum  ]>iugum  findan 
J>a  soSan  gesiel^a,  ]^at  is  God.  Ic  nat  nu  hu  ic  miige  heora  dysig 
eall  sw&  sweotole  areccan,  and  swa  swi$e  getaslan  swa  ic  wolde, 
fortS am  hi  smt  earmran  and  dysigran  and  ungesaeligran  ]?onne  ic 
hit  arecan  mage.  Welan  and  weorSscipes  hi  willniaS  ;  and  ]>onne 
hi  hhie  habbaS,  )>onne  wenaS  hi  swa  ungewitfulle  J>at  hi  habban 


SECTION  XIV. 

THE  FABLE  OF  ORPHEUS. 

Gesaelig  biS  se  mon  }>e  mag  geseon  ]>one  hluttran  aewelm  J)Ss 
hehstan  godes,  and  of  him  selfum  aweorpan  mag  )>a  J^iostro  his 
modes.  We  sculon  get  of  ealdum  leasura  spellum  }>e  sum  bispell 
reccan.  Hit  gelamp  gio  J^at  te  an  hearpere  was  on  J»are  J*e6de  }>e 
Thracia  hatte,  sio  was  on  Greca  rice.  Se  beaipere  was  swi$e  un- 
gefraeglice  god.  pas  nama  was  Orfeus.  He  hafde  an  sw5t5e  anlic 
wif  sio  wiis  haten  Eurydice.  pa  ongann  monn  secgan  be  ^ara 
hearpere  ]>at  he  mihte  hearpian  ]>at  se  wuda  wagode,  and  Jnistanas 
hi  styredon  for  ]^am  swege,  and  wild  deor  J>ar  woldon  to  irnan  and 
standon  swilce  hi  tame  waron  swa  stille,  J»eah  hi  men  o£Be  hun- 
das  wiS  eodon  )>at  hi  hi  na  ne  onscunedon.  pa  saedon  hi  J^iit  J^is 
hearperes  wif  sceolde  acwelan,  and  hire  sawle  mon  sceolde  laedon 
to  helle.  pa  sceolde  se  hearpere  weorSan  swa  savig  ]?at  he  ne 
mihte  on  gemong  65 rum  mannum  bion,  ac  teah  to  wuda,  and  saet 
on  }>am  muntum,  lig^er  ge  da'ges,  ge  nihtes  weop  and  hearpode, 
)>at  }>a  wudas  bifodon  and  ]?a  e4  stodon,  and  nan  heort  ne  ons- 
cuiiode  nane  Icon,  ne  nan  hara  nane  hund  ;  ne  nan  neat  nyste 
nane  andan,  ne  nane  ege  to  65rum,  for  ]>are  mirhte  J>as  sones. 
p4  ]?am  hearpere  ]>&  ]?uhte  ]?at  hine  ]>a  niines  Binges  ne  lysteon 


SELECTIONS.  89 

Jnsse  worulde.  pa  bohte  he  bat  he  wolde  gesecan  helle  godu,  and 
onginnan  him  oleccan  mid  his  hearepan,  and  biddau  bathe  him  age- 
afan  eft  his  wif.  pa  he  ba  bider  com,  ba  sceolde  cuman,  bare  helle 
hund  ongean  bine,  bas  nama  was  Ceruerus ;  se  sceolde  habban 
brio  heafdu  and  ongan  fagenian  mid  his  steorte,  and  plegian  wi3 
hine  for  his  hearpunga.  pa  was  bar  eac  swiSe  egeslic  geatweard^ 
ba.s  nama  sceolde  beon  Caron.  Se  hafde  eac  brio  heafdu,  and  se 
was  swiSe  oreald.  pa  ongan  be  hearpere  hine  biddan  bat  he  hhie 
genmndbyrde  ba  hwile  be  he  bar  ware,  and  hine  gesundne  eft  ban  on 
brohte.  pa  gehet  he  him  bat  and  fortSam  he  was  oflyst  bas  seld- 
cuSan  sones.  pa  code  he  furSor  6$  he  gemette  ba  gramaii 
gydena  be  folcisce  men  hata$  Parcas,  ba  hi  secgaS  batonnamim 
men  nyton  nane  are,  ac  alcum  menn  wrecan  be  his  gewyrhturn ; 
ba  hi  secgaS,  bat  weald  an  alces  monnes  wyrde.  pa  ongann  he 
biddan  hiora  miltse.  pa  ongunnon  hi  wepan  mid  him.  pa  eode 
he  furSor,  and  him  nrnon  ealle  hellwaran  ongean,  and  Iseddon 
hine  to  hiora  cyninge ;  and  ongunnon  ealle  sprecan  mid  him,  and 
biddan  bus  be  he  baed.  And  bat  unstille  hweol  be  Ixion  was  to 
gebundeu  Laiuta  cyning  for  his  scylde,  bat  oSstod  for  his  hear- 
punga. And  Tantalus  se  cyning,  be  on  bisse  worulde  ungemet- 
lice  gifre  was,  and  him  bar  bat  ilce  yfel  fyligde  bas  gifernesse, 
he  gestilde.  Arid  se  Uultor  steolde  fbrlaetan  bat  he  ne  slat  ba  lifre 
Tyties  bas  cyninges,  be  hine  aer  mid  by  witnode.  And  call  hell- 
wara  witu  gestildon,  ba  hwile  be  he  beforan  bam  cyninge  hear- 
pode.  pa  he  ba  lange  and  lange  hearpode,  ba  clipode  se  hell- 
warana  cyning  and  cwaeS  ;  Uton  agif'an  bam  esne  his  wif,  forSam 
he  hi  baf$  geearnod  mid  his  hearpunga.  Bebead  him  ba  bat  he 
geara  wiste  bat  he  hine  nafre  underbiic  ue  besawe  siS^an  he 
bononweard  ware,  and  saede,  gif  he  hine  underbiic  besawe,  bitt 
he  sceolde  forlaetan  bat  wif.  Ac  ba  lufe  mon  maeg  swide  unea5e, 
o53e  na  forbeodan  !  Wila-wei !  hwat !  Orfeus  ba  laedde  his  wif 
mid  him  655e  he  com  on  ba  gemaere  leohtes  and  beostro.  pa 
eode  biit  wif  after  him.  pa  he  JorS  on  bat  leoht  com,  ba  be- 
seah  he  hinps  underbac  wi$  bas  wifes.  pA  losede  heo  him  sona. 
pas  Icasan  spell  laeraS  gehwilcne  man  bara  be  wilnaS  helle  biostra 
to  flionne,  and  to  bas  softes  godes  liohte  to  cumenne,  bat  he  hine 
ne  beseo  to  his  ealdum  yfelum  swa  bat  he  hi  eft  swa  fullice  full- 
fremme  swu  he  hi  aar  dyde.  Fordam  swa  hwa  swa  mid  fullon  wil- 


90  ANGLO-SAXON    EEADER. 

Ian  his  mod  went  to  J>a  yflum  f  e  he  aar  forlet  and  hi  f  onne  ful- 
fremeS  and  he  him  f  onne  fullice  liciaS  and  he  hi  nafre  forlaetan  ne 
f  encd ;  f  onne  forlyst  he  eall  his  aerran  god,  buton  he  hit  eft  gebete. 


SECTION  XV. 

THE  YALUE  OF  THE  FEET — AX  ILLUSTRATION. 

Hwa'Ser  wenst  f  u  nu  ?  gif  twegen  men  fundiaS  to  anre  stowe 
and  habbad  emn  nricelne  willan  to  cumenne,  and  65 er  hat'<5  his 
fota  anweald  fat  he  ina?g  gan  far  he  wile  swa  swa  eallum  monnum 
gecynde  ware  fat  hi  mihton ;  6i5er  nilfS  his  fota  geweald  biit  he 
maege  gan,  and  wilnaS  ]?eah  to  farenne,  and  onginS  crvpan  on  fone 
ilcan  «veg,  hwa'Ser  ))ara  twegra  ]?incS  fe  mihtigra.  pa  c\va5  ic; 
nis  f  at  gelic.  Se  bi5  mihtigra  se  J^e  gaeS  J>onne  se  ]>e  cryp?^ 
forSam  he  maeg  cuman  e5  fider  ]?e  he  wile  J> onne  se  o$er.  Sege 
elles  )>at  )>u  wille,  fat  wat  ale  man.  pa  cwa'5  he ;  swa  gelice 
be65  fam  godun*  and  fam  yfelum ;  ag$er  hiora  wilnaS  for  gecynde 
J»at  he  cume  to  fam  hehstan  gode,  Ac  se  goda  maeg  cuman  fyder 
he  wilnaS,  for?Sam  he  his  on  riht  wilnaS,  and  se  yfela  ne  ma?g  cu- 
man to  j?am  fe  he  wilna$,  forSam  he  hit  on  woh  seed.  Ic  nat 
f  eah  fe  ellen  hwat  fince.  pa  cwiiS  ic;  ne  fincS  ne  nauht  65rea 
of  finum  spelluni.  pa  cwaS  he,  genog  ryhte  fu  hit  ongitst,  and 
fat  is  eac  tacn  f  inre  haele  ;  swa  swa  laeca  gewuna  is  fat  he  cweS- 
a5  f  onne  hio  seocne  mon  gesioS  gef  he  hwelc  unfa?glic  tacn  him 
on  geseoS.  Me  f incS  nu  fat  fin  gecynd  and  fin  gewuna  flite 
swiSe  swi^Uce  wi5  f  itm  dysige. 


SECTION  XVI. 

THE  DEGRADATION  SPRINGING  FROM  VICE. 

Ac  svP.  s^ra  manna  godncs  hi  ahefj  ofer  f  4  menniscan  gecynd, 
to  f  am  fat  hi  be65  godas  genemnede ;  swa  eac  hiora  yfehiea 
awyrpS  hi  under  fa  menniscan  gecynd,  to  f  am  fat  hi  bioS  yfele 
gehaten^  bat  we  cweSaS  sie  nauht.  ForSam  gif  f  u  sw^  gewl- 


SELECTIONS.  91 

fitne  mon  metst  J»at  he  biS  ahwerfed  from  gode  to  yfele,  ne  mibt 
]?u  bine  na  mid  rihte  nemnan  man,  ac  neat.  Gif  bu  J>onne  ou 
hwilcum  men  ongitst  bat  he«bi$  gitsere  and  reafere,  ne  scealt  hu 
hine  na  hatan  man,  ac  wulf.  And  bone  reSan  be  biS  bweorteme 
]m  scealt  hatan  hund  nalles  mann.  And  bone  ungemetlice  mode- 
gan  and  yrsiendan  Ipe  to  micelne  andan  hill'S  bu  scealt  hatan  leo, 
naes  mann.  And  bone  saenan  bebiS  to  slaw,  bii  scealt  hatan  assa 
ma  bonne  man.  And  bone  ungemetlice  eargan  be  him  ondrset 
mare  bonne  he  burfe,  bu  miht  hatan  hara  ma  bonne  man.  And 
bam  ungesta.vS'Segan  and  bam  halgan  bu  miht  secggan  bat  hi  br5 
winde  gelicra  o53e  unstillum  fugelum,bonne  gemctfastum  monnum. 
And  bam  be  bu  ongitst  bat  he  Ii6"  on  his  lichaman  lustum,  bat  he 
biS  anlicost  fettum  swinum  be  simle  willan6  licgan  on  fulum  solum, 
and  hi  nyllaS  aspyligan  on  hlflttrum  wa/erum;  beah  hi  seldum- 
hwonne  beswemde  weor^on,  bonne  sleaS  he  eft  on  ba  solu  and 
bevvalwia5  baron. 


SECTION  XVII. 

THE  WISDOM  OF  GOD  SEEN  IN  THE  LAWS  OF  NATURE. 

Gif  buwillnige  mid  hlutrum  mode  ongitan  bone  hean  anweald, 
beheald  ba  tunglu  bits  hean  heofnes.  HealdaS  ba  tunglu  ba  ealdan 
sibbe  be  hi  on  gcsceapne  waeron  ;  swa  bat  sio  fyrene  sunne  ne 
onhrinS  no  bas  daeles  bas  heofenes  be  se  mona  onirnS  ;  ne  se 
mona  no  ne  onhrinS  bits  daeles  be  sio  sunne  onirnS,  J>a  hwile  be 
hio  bar  on  bi?.  Ne  se  steorra  be  we  hatad  Ursa  ne  cymS  nafre 
on  bam  westdaele,  beah  ealle  oSre  steorran  faren  mid  bam  rodore 
after  bare  sunnan  on  J»a  eorSan.  Nis  hit  nan  wundor,  fordam  he  is 
swiSe  neah  bam  up  ende  bare  eaxe.  Ac  se  steorra  be  we  hataS 
afensteorra,  bonne  he  bi5  west  gesewen,  bonne  tacnnacJ  he  afen, 
Far5  he  bonne  after  bare  sunnan  on  bare  eorftan  sceade,  65  he 
ofirnS  ba  sunnan  hindan,  and  cym3  wid  foran  ba  sunnan  up.  ponne 
hateu  we  hine  morgensteorra,  forSam  he  cymft  eastan  up,  bodaS 
b,are  sunnan  cyme.  Sio  sunne  and  se  moaa  habbad  todaeled  but- 
wuht  him  bone  dseg  and  ba  niht  swiSe  cmne  and  swi5e  ge^waerelice 
ricsia5  burh  godcundan  foresceawunga  and  unaSrotenlice  biowiaS 
bam  almihtigan  Gode  63  domesdEeg.  ForSy  hi  ne  Iset  God  on  ane 


92  AXGLO-SAXOX   READER. 

healfe  }ms  heofones  bion,  )>y  las  hi  fordon  6$ra  gesceaft.i.  A« 
gesibsuma  God  gemetgafc  ealla  gesceafta,  and  geSwreraS  }>a  he 
betwuh  him  \vunia5.  Hwilum  fliht  se  waeta  ]>at  dryge  ;  hwilum 
he  gemengeS  }>at  fyr  bi£  ]^am  cile  ;  hwilurn  }»at  leohte  fyr  and  )>at 
beorhte  up  gewit,  and  sio  hefige  eorSe  sit  )>ar  niSere  be  has  cy- 
ninges  geboda  BrengS  eorSe  alcne  westm  and  ale  tudor  alee 
geare,  and  se  h&ta  sumor  drygS  and  gearwa^  saed  and  bleda ;  and 
westrnbaera  hk'rfest  bryngS  ripa  bleda.  Haglas  and  snawas  and  se 
oft  r.tda  ren  leccaS  ]?a  eoi-^an  on  wintra,  For^am  underfed  sio 
eor$e  ]^at  sa?d  and  gedeS  ]?at  hit  grewa$  on  lengten.  Ac  se  Me- 
tod  eallra  gesceafta  let  on  eor^an  ealle  growende  westmas,  and 
ealle  foriSbrengS,  and  gehyt  }?onne  he  wyle,  and  eowaS  ]?onne  he 
wile,  and  nim$  J>onne  he  wile,  pa  hwile  ]>e  }>a  gesceafta  JnowiaS, 
sit  se  hehsta  sceoppend  on  his  heah  setle.  panon  he  welt  J>am 
gewealdle^emm  ealle  gesceaftu.  Xis  nan  wundor  ;  forcSam  }>e  he  is 
cyning,  and  dryhten,  and  aewelm,  and  fruma,  and  ae,  and  wisdom, 
and  rihtwis  dema.  He  sent  eaUa  gesceaftu  on  his  aerenda  and  he 
het  eaUe  eft  cunmn.  pat  se  an  ge^taeSSega  cyning  ne  sta^clode 
ealla  gesceafta,  J^onne  wurdon  hi  ealle  toslopene  and  tostencte ;  and 
to  nauhte  wurdon  ealle  gesceafta.  pe;'ih  habbaS  gemaenelice  J>a 
ane  lufe  j^at  he  j>eowian  swilcuni  hlaforde,  and  faegniaS  ]>as  )»at  he 
heora  wealt.  Nis  }>at  nan  wundor,  fordam  hi  ne  million  elles  bion, 
gif  he  ne  ]>i6wedon  hiora  frurnan. 


SECTIOX  XVIH. 

GOD. 

Ac  an  }>ing  ]^u  scealt  nyde  jmraer  witan,  for  hwy  God  tsgebaten 
sio  hehste  ecnes.  pa  cwaedic,  hwy?  pa  CWEC$  he,  foriSonwe witon 
swiSe  lytel  }>a's  }>e  aer  us  wiis,  buton  be  gemynde,  and  be  geascuuge; 
and  get  lasse  J>as  ]^e  after  us  biS.  pat  an  us  is  gewislice  andweard 
J'iit  te  J^onne  bi5  ;  ac  him  is  call  andweard,  ge  ]?at  te  aer  wiis,  ge 
}>at  te  nu  is,  ge  ]?at  te  after  us  bi$  ;  call  hit  is  him  andweard.  Ne 
wex5  his  welena,  ne  eac  nafre  ne  wanaB.  Xe  ofman  he  na'fre  nan 
wuht,  forSam  nafre  nauht  he  ne  forgeat.  Xe  secS  he  nanwuht,  ne 
ne  smeaS,  forSarn  he  nanwuht  ne  forleas.  Ne  eht  he  nanre  wuhte, 


SELECTION'S.  93 

bine  nan  wuht  ne  mag  flion.  Ne  ondrget  he  nanwuht, 
for^am  he  naf$  nanne  ricran,  ne  furiSum  nanne  gelican.  Simle  he 
bt$  gifende,  and  ne  wanaS  bys  nafre  nauht.  Simle  he  bi$  almihtig, 
forSam  he  simle  wile  god  and  nafre  nan  yfel.  Ms  him  nanea 
jnnges  nedSearf.  Simle  he  bi$  lociende,  ne  slaepS  he  nafre.  Simle 
he  biS  gelice  manSwaere.  Simle  he  bi$  6ce,  for^am  nafre  si  6  tid 
nas  J>at  he  nare,  ne  nafre  ne  wyrS.  Simle  he  bi§  freoh,  ne  biS  he 
to  nanum  weorce  geneded.  For  his  godcundlicum  anwealde  he  is 
aghwar  andweard.  His  micehiesse  ne  mag  nan  monn  ametan ;  nia 
}>at  no  lichomlice  to  wenanne,  ac  gastlice,  swa  sw&  nu  wisdom  is, 
and  rihtwisness,  forSam  he  ]>at  is  self.  Ac  hwat  ofermodige  ge 
]>onne,  o^Se  hwy  ahebbe  ge  eow  wiS  swa  heane  anweald ;  foriSam 
]je  ge  nauht  wi5  hine  don  ne  magon.  For$am  se  eca  and  se 
almihtiga  simle  sit  on  ]?am  he  ah  setle  his  anwealdes.  ponan  he 
mag  call  gesion,  and  gilt  alcum  be  ]?am  ryhte  after  his  gewyrhtum. 
ForSam  hit  nys  no  unnyt  ]>at  we  hopien  to  Gode ;  for^am  he  ne 
went  no  sw^  swa  we  do$.  Ac  abiddaS  hine»eaSm6dlice,  forSam 
he  is  swi$e  rammod  and  swiSe  mildheort.  HebbaS  eower  mod  t& 
him  mid  eowrum  hondum,  and  bidda$  J>as  Ipe  riht  sie  and  eower 
Jearf  sie,  forSam  he  eow  nyle  wyrnan.  HatiaS  yfel,  and  fli6S  swa 
ge  swiSost  magon.  Lufia^  craftas  and  folgiaS  ]?am.  Ge  habbaS 
micle  ]>earfe  J>at  ge  simle  weldon,  forSam  ge  simle  bef&ran  ]>am. 
6can  and  J»am  ahnehtigan  Gode  doS  call  ]?at  ]?at  ge  do$.  Ball  he 
hit  gesihS  and  call  he  hit  forgilt.  Amen ! 


94  AXGLO-SAXOX  READER. 


PART  SECOND. 


POETICAL  SELECTIONS. 


FROM  CADMON'S  PARAPHRASE  OF  THE  SCRIPTURES. 

[C  idmon,  who  has  heen  styled  the  Stiaeon  Jfilton,  was  a  native  of  North, 
nmbria  and  lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  Streanesbalch.  He  seems,  accord- 
ing to  Bede,  to  have  performed,  at  least  occasionally,  the  duties  of  a  cow- 
herd. We  are  told  that  he  was  so  much  inferior  to  most  of  his  companions, 
that  he  had  not  learned  any  of  the  ballads  so  common  among  the  people ; 
so  that  he  was  frequently  obliged  to  retire,  in  order  to  hide  his  shame, 
when  the  harp  was  movgd  towards  him  in  the  hall,  where,  at  supper,  it  waa 
customary  for  each  person  to  sing  in  turn.  On  one  of  these  occasions, 
according  to  the  legend,  it  happened  to  be  Cadmon's  turn  to  keep  guard  at 
the  stable  during  the  night,  and,  overcome  bf  vexation  and  grief,  he  re- 
tired to  his  post  of  duty;  where,  laying  himself  down,  he  fell  into  a  sound 
slumber.  While  thus  sleeping,  a  stranger  appeared  to  him,  and  saluting 
him  by  name,  eaid,  "  Ciidmon,  sing  me  something."  Cadmon  answered, 
"  I  know  nothing  to  sing;  for  my  incapacity  in  this  respect  was  the  cause 
of  my  leaving  the  hall  to  come  hither."  *'  Nay,"  said  the  stranger,  "  but 
thou  hast  something  to  sing."  "What  must  I  sing?"  said  Cadmon, 
"  Sing  the  Creation,"  was  the  reply ;  and  thereupon  Cadmon  began  to  sing 
verses,  ' '  which  he  had  never  heard  before."  When  he  awoke,  he  repeated 
the  lines  which  he  had  sung  during  his  sleep,  and  continued  them  hi  a  strain 
of  admirable  versification.  He  was,  at  this  time,  unable  to  read,  but  soon 
became  a  monk  in  the  house  of  the  abbess  Hilda,  where  he  continued  to 
compose  verses.  Bede  says  that  Cadmon's  poetry,  as  it  existed  in  his  time, 
A.  D.  672-735,  treated  successively  of  the  whole  history  of  Genesis,  of  the 
Departure  of  the  Children  of  Israel  from  Egypt,  the  entrance  into  the  land 
of  promise,  with  many  other  histories  taken  out  of  *he  Old  Testament. 
The  advent  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Incarnation,  Passion,  Resurrection, 
and  Ascension  of  the  Saviour,  the  Judgment,  Hell  and  Heaven  were  also 
subjects  for  his  poetic  genius.  Cadmon  died  about  A.  D.  680,  and  was 
buried  in  the  monastery  of  Whitby.  The  style  of  his  poetry  is  unequal ; 
but  some  parts,  and  more  particularly  the  narrative  of  the  Fall  of  our  first 
parents,  are  very  favorable  specimens  of  the  poetic  skill  of  our  early  fore- 
fathers.} 


SELECTIONS,  95 


CHAPTER   I. 


SECTION  I. 

THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  ANGELS. 

Noldan  dreogan  leng 

heora  selfra  raed,  ac  hie  of  siblufan 

godes  ahwurfon.     Hafdon  gielp  micel, 

]>at  hie  wi$  drihtne  daelan  meahton 

wuldorfastan  wic  werodes  J>rymme, 

si5  and  swegeltorht.     Him  J>aer  sar  gelamp 

aefst  and  oferhygd  and  }>as  engles  mod, 

}>e  J>one  uuraed  ongan  aerest  fremman, 

wefan  and  weccean,  j?a  he  worde  cwtiS 
10    niSes  ofSyrsted,  ])at  he  on  nor^daele 

ham  and  heahsetl  heofena  rices 

agan  wolde.     pa  wearS  yrre  god 

and  ]?am  werode  wraS,  Ipe  he  aer  wurSode 

wlite  and  wuldre :  sceop  J>am  werlogan 

wrseclicne  ham  weorce  to  leane, 

helle  heafas,  hearde  niSas ; 

heht  ]?at  witehus  wracna  bidan 

deop  dreama  leas  drihten  ure, 

gasta  weardas,  ]?4  he  hit  geare  wiste 
20    sinnihte  beseald,  susle  gjinnod, 

geondfolen  fyre  and  fcercyl6, 

rece  and  reade  lege  :  heht  >a  geond  >at  nedlease  hof 

weaxan  witebrogan.     Hafdon  hie  wrohtgeteme 

grimme  wiS  god  gesomnod  :  him  ]>as  grim  lean  becom. 

Cwaedon,  ]?at  heo  rice  reSe  mode 

agan  woldan  and  swa  ea^e  meahtan : 

him  seo  wen  geleah,  si^San  waldend  hia 

heofena  heahcyning  honda  araerde 


96  ANGLO-SAXON   EEADEE. 

hehste  wi5  J>am  herge.     Ne  mihton  hygelease 
80    maene  wiS  Metode  magyn  bryttigan, 

ac  him  se  maera  m6d  getwaefde, 

bale  forbygde,  )>a  he  gebolgen  weard", 

besloh  synsceadan  sigore  and  gewealde, 

dome  and  dugeSe,  and  dreame  benam 

his  feond,  fri^o  and  gefean  ealle, 

torhte  tire,  and  his  torn  gewrac 

on  gesacum  swide  selfes  mihtum 

strengum  stiepe.     Hiifde  styrne  mod 

gegremed  grymme,  grap  on  wraSe 
40    faum  folmum  and  him  on  faSm  gebrio 

yr  on  mode  eSele  bescyrede 

his  wiSerbrecan,  wuldorgestealdum. 

Sceop  ]?a  and  scyrede  scyppend  ure 

oferhidig  cyn  engla  of  heofnum : 

waerleas  werod  waldend  sende 

laSwendne  here  on  laiigne  si5, 

geomre  gastas  ;  was  him  gylp  forod, 

beot  forborsten  and  forbiged  }rym, 

wlite  gewemmed ;  heo  on  wrace  sy33an 
60    seomodon  swearte  si$e. 

Ne  ]>orfton  hlude  hlihhan,  ac  heo  helltregum 

werige  wunedon  and  wean  cucJon, 

sar  and  sorge,  sAsl  ]?rowedon 

})^strum  beSeahte,  ]>earl  afterlean 

]?as  ]>e  heo  ongunnon  wiS  gode  wiunan, 

pa  was  so<J  swa  aer  sibb  on  heoftmm, 

fagre  freo3o3eawas,  frea  eallum  leof, 

]?eoden  his  ^egnum  ;  ]>rymmas  weoxon 

duguSa  mid  drihtne  dreamhabbendra. 

NOTES. 

1-20.  Rxd,  ace.  gov.  by  dreogan.—Wic,  object  of  dsdan.— pr£mm«,  noin. 
in  app.  with,  the  subject  of  hdfdon,  hi,  understood.— Sid,  swegeUorht,  adjs; 
agreeing  with  ]>r^mm«. —  Afst,  bferhygd,  mdd,  are  separately  the  subjects  of 
gelamp,  understood.— p«  has  for  its  antecedent,  him.—  Unreal,  is  the  object 
of  fremman,  wefan,  and  weccean,  which  infinitive  is  gov.  by  ongdn.— Hdm 
norftdsele  are  objects  of  agon,  which  infin.  is  gov.  by  toolde.—  Wllte  and 


SELECTIONS.  97 

wuldre,  instr.  case,  with  beauty,  etc. —  Werlogan,  indirect  object,  and  hdm 
the  direct  object  of  sceop. —  Wedrce  hedfas,  objects  of  sceop. — Niftas,  in  app. 
•with  the  two  preceding  nouns. —  Wrdcna,  object  of  btdan,  which  is  infin.  gov. 
"byheht. — Deop,  leas,  agree  with  wUehus.—Drihten,  subject  of  the  preceding 
Tieht. — Sinnihte,  instr.  case. — Susie,  fyre,  fdrcyle,  instr.  case. 

20-40.  Rece,  lege,  instr.  case. —  Witebrogan,  object  ofheht. — Rice,  object  of 
ag&n. — Mode,  dat.  of  manner. — Mane,  adj.  agreeing  with  hi  understood 
which  is  the  subject  of  mihton. — Him,  the  direct,  and  mod  the  indirect  ob- 
ject of  getwdfde. — Besloh,  has  for  its  subject  he  understood,  which  is  also 
the  subject  oiforbigde. — Synsceaftan,  the  direct,  and  sigore  and  gewedlde,  the 
indirect  objects  of  besloh.—Torn,  object  of  gewrdce.—Mihtum,  instr.  case.— 
Stiepe,  dat.  of  manner. — Folmum,  instr.  case. 

40-60.  Eftele,  indirect  object  ofbescyrede. —  Werod,  object  of  sende ;  here, 
in  app.  with  it. —  Werige,  adj.  agreeing  with  hi,  the  subject  understood  of 
forften. — ^)ystrum,  instr.  case  ;  dfterle&n,  in  app.  with  it. — Qedwns,  sub- 
ject of  wseron,  understood. — Dredmhdbbendra,  gen.  plu.  gov.  by  ]pr$mmas. 


SECTION  H. 

THE   CREATION   OP   EVE. 

Ne  jnihte  )>a  gerysne  rodora  wearde, 
]>at  Adam  leng  ana  waere 
neorxna  wonges  niwre  gesceafte 
hyrde  and  haldend  ;  for  )»on  him  heahcyning 
frea  almihtig  fultum  tiode, 
wif  aweahte  and  |>a  wraSe  sealde 
lifes  leohtfruma  leofum  rince. 
He  ]>at  andweorc  of  Adames 
lice  aleodode  and  him  listum  ateah 
10    rib  of  sidan :  he  was  reste  fast 
and  softe  swaf ;  sar  ne  wiste, 
earfo^a  dael :  ne  }>aer  aenig  com 
blod  of  benne,  ac  him  brego  engla 
of  lice  ateah  liodende  ban 
wer  unwundod.     Of  }»am  worhte  god 
freolicu  faemnan,  feorh  ingedyde, 
ece  sawle :  heo  waeron  englum  gelice. 
pa  was  Adames  bryd — ]>e  god  Eve  nemde— 
gast4  gegearwod.    Hie  on  geogode  bu 
5 


98  AXGLO-SAXOX    EEADER. 

20    wlitebeorht  waeron  on  woruld  cenned 

meotodes  mihtum  :  man  ne  cui5on 

don  ne  dreogan,  ac  him  drihtnes  was 

bam  on  breostum  byrnende  lufu. 

pa  gebletsode  blifcheort  cyuing 

metod  alwihta  monna  cynnes 

)>a  forman  twa,  fader  and  moder, 

wif  and  waepned.     He  J>a  worde  cwaS; 

44  TemaS  nu  and  wexaS,  tudre  fyllaS 

eordan  algrene,  incre  cynne, 
80    sunum  and  dohtrum  !  inc  sceal  sealt  water 

wunian  on  gewealde  and  eall  worulde  gesceaft. 

Brucaft  blaeddaga  and  briuililaste 

and  heofonfugla  !  inc  is  halig  feoh 

and  wilde  deor  on  geweald  geseald 

and  lifigende,  ]>a  ]?e  land  treda5  ; 

feorheaceno  cynn,  }^a  }>e  flod  wecceS 

geond  hronrade,  inc  hyra5  ealL" 

NOTES. 

1-35.  Wearde,  dat.  dependent  upon  ^uhte. — Neoxana  wonges,  gen.  gov. 
getC'tafte. — Hyrde  and  fiaMend,  noms.  after  ware. — Dsel,  object  of  wiste,  and 
in  app.  with  sdr. — Liodende  should  probably  be  lioftende. — Tw&,  the  object  of 
gebletsode. — Cynne,  sunum  and  dohierum,  instr.  case,  and  in  app.  •with,  tudre. 


SECTION  III. 

THE  SPEECH  OP  SATAN  IN  HELL. 

Satan  maSelode  ;  sorgiende  sprac 
se  }>e  helle  forS  healdan  sceolde, 
gyman  ]?as  grundes :  was  aer  godes  engel 
hwit  on  heofne,  65  bine  his  hyge  forspeon 
and  his  ofermetto  ealra  svriSost, 
]>at  he  ne  wolde  wereda  drihtnes 
word  wur6ian.     Weoll  him  on  innan 
hyge  ymb  his  heortan  ;  hat  was  him  utan 
wraSlic  wite.     He  }»a  worde  cwa5  : 
10    cl  Is  bes  anga  stede  ungelic  swiSe 


SELECTIONS.  99 

}>am  oSrum,  ]>e  we  aer  cuSon 
bean  on  h'eofonrice,  ]>e  me  min  hearra  onldg, 
]?eah  we  hine  forj^am  alwealdan  agan  ne  moston, 
romigan  ures  rices.     NafS  he  j>eah  riht  gedon, 
}>at  he  us  hafS  befylled  fyre  to  botme 
helle  j^sere  hatan,  heofonrice  benumen ; 
hafa<5  hit  gemearcod  mid  moncynne 
to  gesettanne.     pat  me  is  sorga  msest, 
J>at  Adam  sceal,  J>e  was  of  eorgan  geworht, 
20     minne  stionglican  stol  behealdan, 

wesan  him  on  wynne,  and  we  J)is  wite  J>olien 

hearm  on  ]?isse  helle.      Wa  la !    ahte  ic  minra  handa 

geweald 

and  moste  ane  tid  ute  weor^an, 
wesan  aue  winteretunde,  ])onne  ic  mid  ]?ys  werod&— 
ac  licgaS  me  ymbe  irenbendas, 
ride^  racentan  sal;  ic  eom  rices  leas! 
habbad  me  sw&  hearde  helle  clommas 
faste  befangen  !  her  is  fyr  micel 
ufan  and  neo^'one  !   ic  a  ne  geseah 
80     la$ran  landscipe  !  lig  ne  aswamaS 

hat  ofer  helle.     Me  habbaft  hringa  gespong 

sliShearda  sal  si3es  amyrred, 

afyrred  me  min  fefie  ;  fct  synt  gebundene, 

handa  gehafte  ;  synt  Jnssa  heldora 

wegas  forworhte  ;  swa  ic  mid  wihte  ne  mag 

of  J>issum.li5obendum.     LicgaS  me  ymbutan 

heardes  Irenes  hate  geslagene 

grindlas  grejite :  mid  ]?y  me  god  hafaS 

gehafted  be  ]?am  healse.      Swa  ic  wat,  he  minne  hige 

cu^e 
40     and  }>at  wiste  eac  weroda  drihten, 

}>atsceolde  unc  Adame  yfelegewur^an 
ymb  }>at  heofonrice,  ])se>r  ic  ahte  minra  handa  geweald  !  " 
NOTES. 

1-40.  Grrundes,  gen.  gov.  by  gyman. — Romigan,  dependent  upon  ne  most 
ton. — Behealden,  gov.  by  sceal;  wesan,  the  same. — Liftobendum,  limb-bonds; 
escape,  understood. — Irenes,  gen.  of  material. 


100  ANGLO-SAXON   EEADEB. 

SECTION  IV. 

SATAN'S  VISIT  TO  EDEJT. 

Angan  hine  )>&  gyrwan  godes  andsaca 

fus  on  fratwum,  hafde  faecne  hyge, 

haeleShelm  on  heafod  asette  and  J>one  full  hearde  geband, 

spenn  mid  spangum  :  wiste  him  spraeca  fela 

wora  worda.     Wand  him  up  J»anon, 

hwearf  him  )>urh  }>a  helldora,  hafde  hyge  strangne, 

leolc  on  lyfte  laSwendemod, 

swang  ]>at  fyr  on  twa  feondes  crafte, 

wolde  dearnunga  drihtnes  geongran 
10    mid  mandaedum  menn  beswican, 

forlcedan  and  forlaran,  J»at  hie  wurdon  Ia3  gode. 

He  ]?a  geferde  ]?urh  feondes  criift, 

65  J>at  he  Adam  on  eorSrice, 

godes  handgesceaft,  gearone  funde 

wislice  geworht  and  his  wif  somed, 

freo  fagroste,  sw4  hie  fela  cuSon 

godes  gegearwigean,  ]>a  him  to  giugran  self 

metod  mancynnes  mearcode  selfa, 

and  him  bi  twegen  beamas  stodon, 
20    J?a  waeron  utan  ofates  gehliidene, 

gewered  mid  wastme,  swa  hie  waldend  god 

heah  heofoucyning  handum  gesette, 

)>at  ])aer  yldo  beam  moste  on  ceosan 

godes  and  yfeles,  gumena  aeghwilc 

welan  and  wawan.    Xas  se  wastm  gelic ; 

oSerwas  sw4  wynlic,  wlitig  and  scene, 

H5  and  lofsum  :  j?at  was  lifes  beam ; 

moste  on  ecnisse  after  lybban, 

wesan  on  worulde,  se  )>as  wastraes  onbat, 
80    sw4  him  after  }>y  yldo  ne  derede 

ne  suht  sware,  ac  moste  symle  wesan 

lungre  on  lustum  and  his  lif  agan. 

hyldo  heofoncyninges  her  on  worulde  habban : 


101 

him  to  wseron  witode  tires  ge$ing$o 

on  j^one  bean  heofon,  ]?onne  he  heonon  wende. 

ponne  was  se  6$er  eallenga  sweart, 

dim  and  J?ystre  :  J>at  was  deaiSes  beam, 

se  bar  bitres  fela  ;  sceolde  bu  witan 

ylda  aeghwilc  yfles  and  godes 

40    gewanod  on  }>isse  worulde,  sceolde  on  wite  a 
mid  swate  and  mid  sorgum  siSSan  libban 
swa  hwa  swa  gebyrgde,  ]?as  on  j?am  beanie  geweox ; 
sceolde  hine  yldo  beniman  ellendeeda, 
dreamas  and  drihtscipes,  and  him  beon  dea$  scyred : 
lytle  hwile  sceolde  he  his  lifes  niotan, 
secan  ]?onne  landa  sweartost  on  fyre, 
sceolde  feondum  J>eowian,  j?aer  is  ealra  frecna  maeste 
leodum  to  langre  hwile.     pat  wiste  se  laSa  georne 
dyrne  deofles  boda,  ]>e  wiS  drihtne  waun. 

50    Wearp  hine  )>a  on  wyrines  lie  and  wand  him  }>a  ymbAtau 
]?one  dea^es  beam  ]?urh  deofles  craft, 
genam  J»aer  ]?as  ofates  and  wende  hine  eft  ]>anonf 
J>aer  he  wiste  handgeweorc  heofoncyninges. 


SECTION  V. 


THE  FLOOD. 


Drihten  sende 


regn  from  roderum  and  eac  rume  let 
willeburnan  on  woruld  J>ringan 
of  sedra  gehwsere,  ^gorstreamas 
swearte  swogan  :  saes  up  stigon 
6fer  sta$weallas.     Strang  was  and 
Be  }>e  watrum  weold,  wreah  and  J>eahte 
manfaSu  beam  middangeardes 
wonnan  waege,  wera  eSlland 
10    hof  hergode  :  hygeteonan  wrac 

metod  on  monnum.     Mere  swi$e  grap 
on  faege  folc  feowertig  daga, 


IX) 2  .\XGi  O-SAXOX    EEADEB. 

nihta  6Scr  swilc:  niS  was  reSe, 
w  allgrim  werum.     Wuldorcyniuges 
££a  wraecon  arleasra  feorh 
of  flseschoman.     Flod  ealle  wreah 
hreoh  under  beofonum  hea  beorgas 
geond  sidne  grand  and  on  sund  ahof 
earce  from  eoiiSan  and  ]?a  aSelo  niid, 

20    ^a  segnade  selfa  drihten 

scyppend  usser,  )>a  he  J>at  scip  beleac, 
Si^San  wide  rad  wolcnum  under 
ofer  holmes  hrincghof  seleste 
for  mid  fearme :  fare  ne  moston 
•wsegliSendum  watres  brogan 
haeste  hrinan,  ac  hie  halig  god 
ferede  and  nerede.     Fifteoa  stod 
deop  6fer  dunum  se  drenceflod 
monnes  elna.     pat  is  maero  wyrd : 

30     }?am  at  niehstan  wjis  nau  to  gedale, 

nym^e  hea  was  ahafeu  on  J>a  hean  lyft, 

]?a  se  egorhere  eor3an  tuddor 

eall  acwealde,  buton  }>at  earce  bord 

heold  heofona  frea,  >a  hiue  halig  god 

ece  upp  forlet  edniowne 

Btreumum  stigan,  stidferS  cyning. 


SELECTIONS.  103 

CHAPTER  H. 
SELECTIONS   FROM   THE    POEM    OP   JUDITH. 

[Judith  has  now  been  in  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians  four  days,  and  the 
following  passage  opens  with  a  description  of  the  feast  given  on  the  occasion 
by  Holofernes.] 

SECTION  I. 

THE  FEAST  OP  HOLOFERNES. 

Hi  }>a  to  ]>am  symle  sittan  eodon 

wlance  to  wingedrince,  ealle  his  weagesiSas, 

bealde  byrnwiggende.     pser  waeron  bollan  steape 

boren  after  bencum  gelume,  swilce  eac  bunan  and  orcas 

fulle  fletsittendum.     Hie  J>at  fsege  }>egon, 

rofe  rondwiggendc,  ]>eah  )>as  se  rica  ne  wende 

egesful  eorla  drihten.     pa  wearS  Holofernua 

goldwine  gumena  on  gytesalum, 

hloh  an  hlydde,  hlynede  and  dynede, 

10    ]>at  mihten  fira  beam  feoran  gehyran, 
hft  se  stiSmoda  styrmde  and  gylede 
modig  and  medugal :  manode  geneahhe 
bencsittende,  ]?at  hi  gebserdon  wel. 
Swa  se  inwidda  ofer  eahie  dag 
"dryhtguman  sine  drencte  mid  wine 
BwiSmod  sinces  brytta,  6$  )>at  hi  on  swiman  lagon 
oferdrencte  his   dugu^e  ealle,   swylce  hi  waeron 

geslegene, 

dgotene  goda  gehwylces.     Swa  het  se  gumena  aldor 
fylgan  fletsittendum,  6S  J>at  fira  bearnum 

20     nealgehte  niht  seo  }»ystre.     Het  ]?a  ni$a  geblonden 
}>a  eadigan  magS  ofstum  fetigan 
to  his  bedi-este  beagum  gehlaste, 
hringum  gehrodene : — 


104  ANGLO-SAXON   READEB. 

NOTES. 

Wlance  agrees  with  hie;  valiant  in  wint-dririking. — Wt&gesv&as  and 
byrnwiggende  are  in  app.  with  hie. — Fletsittendum,  indirect  object  of  borene. 
— Goldwine,  in  app.  with  Holofernes. — N&a  geblenden, polluted  with  crimes.—* 
Gehlseste  and  gehrodene  agree  with  mdg$. 


SECTION  H. 

JUDITH  LED  TO  THE  MONARCH'S  TENT. 

Hie  hra$e  fremedon, 

anbyhtscealcas,  swd.  him  heora  ealdor  behead, 

byrnwigena  brego,  bearhtme  stopon 

to  }?am  gysteme,  }>aer  hi  Judithe 

fundon  ferSgleave,  and  ]?a  fromlice 

lindwiggende  laedau  ongunnon 

}?&  torhtan  magS  td  trafe  J^ain  hean, 

)>aBr  se  rica  hyne  reste  on  symbel 

nihtes  bine  nergende  la$ 
10     Holofernus.     pair  was  eallgylden 

fleohnet  fager  and  ymbe  ]^as  folctogan 

bed  4hongen,  )>at  se  bealofulla 

mihte  wlitan  }>urh  wigena  baldor 

on  aeghwylcne  }>e  ]?a?r  inne  com 

hale^a  bearna  and  on  hyne  naenig 

monna  cynnes,  nymSe  se  raodiga  hwane 

ni^e  rofra  hkn  ]>e  near  hete 

rinca  to  rune  gegangan.     Hi  ]?a  on  reste  gebrohton 

snude  })a  suoteran  idese ;  eodon  }>a  stercedferh^e 
20     haleS  heora  hearrau  cy$au,  ]?at  was  seo  halige  meowle 

gebroht  on  his  burgetelde.     pa  wearS  se  brema  on  mode 

blide,  burga  ealdor,  J^ohte  ]?4  beorhtan  idese 

mid  widle  and  mid  womme  besmitan  :  ne  wolde  )»at  wul- 
dres  dema 

geSafigan,  ]?rymmes  hyrde,  ac  he  him  )>as  J»inges  gestyrde, 

dryhten  dugeSa  waldend.     Gewat  se  deofulcunda 

galferhS  cyning  gumena  Create 


SELECTIONS.  105 

bealoful  his  bedes  neosan,  ]>8er  he  sceolde  his  blaed  for- 
leosan 

adre  binnan  anre  nihte,  hafde  J>a  his  ende  gebidenne 

on  eorSan  unswaeslicne,  swylcne  he  ser  after  worhte, 
80    bearlmod  beoden  gumena,  )>enden  he  on  bysse  worulde 

wunode    under    wolcna  hrofe.      Gefeol  ba    wine    sw& 
druncen 

se  rica  on  his  reste  middan,  swa  he  nyste  raeda  nanne 

on  gewitlocan.     Wiggend  stopon 

ut  of  ]?am  inne  ofstum  miclum, 

weras  winsade  te  Ipone  waerlogan 

la^ne  leodhatan  laeddon  to  bedde 

nehstan  si$e.     pa  was  nergendea 

}>eowen  ]?rymful  Dearie  gemyndig, 

hu  he  6  ]?one  atolan  ea^ost  rayhte 
40    ealdre  benseman,  ser  se  unsyfra 

womful  onwoce. 

NOTES. 

Judithe,  object  offundon. — JVihtes,  gen.  of  time  when. — Hwane,  object  of 
"h&t. — Qenetir,  the  nearer. — Him,  the  direct  object,  and  }>inges,  the  indirect 
object  ofgestyrde.—  Ut  of]>am  innet  out  of  the  room.— Nehstan  si&e,  for  the 
last  time. 


SECTION  III. 

JUDITH  KILLS  HOLOFERNE3. 

Genam  ]>a  J?one  haeSenan  mannan 

faste  be  feaxe  sinum,  teah  hyne  mid  folmum  wi 

weard 

bysmerlice  and  ]?one  bealofullan 
listum  alede  laSiie  raannan, 
ewa  heo  )>as  unlaedan  ea^ost  mihte 
wel  gewealdan.     Sloh  })a  wundenlocc 
Jione  feondscea^an  fagum  mece 
heteSoncolne,  ]>at  heo  healfne  forcearf 
)»one  sweoran  him,  J>at  he  on  swiman  lag 
10    druncen  and  dolhwund  :  nas  ]>a  dead  ha  gyt 


106  ANGLO-SAXON   READEE. 

ealles  orsawle.     Sloh  }>a  eornoste 
ides  ellenrof  oSre  si$6 

]?one  haeSenan  hund,  ]>at  him  J?at  heafod  wand 
for$  on  )>a  flore  :  lag  se  lula  leap 
gesne  be  Sftan  gaest  ellor  hwearf 
under  neowelne  nas  and  J?a?r  genySerad  was 
susle  gesaeled  syS^an  eefre, 
wyrmum  bewoanden,  witum  gebunden 
hearde  gchafted  in  helle  bryne 
20     after  hinsiSe  :  ne  J>earf  he  hopian  no 
Jjystrum  for^yluaed,  J>at  he  j^onian  mote 
of  ]?am  wyrmsele,  ac  J?3ar  Trunian  sceal 
awa  to  aldre  butan  ende  for5 
in  )>am  heolstran  ham  hyhtwynna  leas. 

NOTES. 

WiS  byre  weard,  towards  her.—Gesn-e,  mutilated  ;  leaf  (an  modifies  teg. 
— The  idea  seems  to  be  that  his  foul  carcass  remained  behind,  while  the  ghost 
departed  elsewhere,  (ellor.)— Hyldwynna  leas,  deprived  of  the  delights  of 
hope. 


SECTION  IV. 

JUDITH  RECEIVED  "WITH  JOY  BY  HER  COUNTRYMEN. 

pa  wurdon  bliSe  burhsittende, 
6y$£an  hi  gehyrdon,  hu  seo  halige  sprac 
ofer  heahne  weal.     Here  was  on  lustum ; 
wiS  ]?as  fastengeates  folc  onette, 
weras  wif  somod  wornum  and  heapum, 
J>reatum  and  brymmum,  )?rungon  and  urnon 
ongean  J>a  J?eodnes  magS  jjusendmaelum 
ealde  ge  geonge ; — 

NOTES. 
Werat  and  w1ft  in  app.  with/o?c ;  wornum,  etc.,  dats.  of  manner* 


SELECTIONS.  107 

SECTION  V. 

JUDITH  URGES  HER  COUNTRYMEN  TO  MARCH  AGAINST  THE  ENEMY. 

J)a  seo  gleiiwe  het  golde  gefratewod 
byre  Jnnenne  J?oncolm6de 
J»as  herewae^an  heafod  onwriSan 
and  hyt  to  behSe  blodig  atywan 
lpa.ro.  burhleodum,  hfi  hyre  at  beaduwe  gespeow. 
Sprite  ]?&  seo  aSele  to;  eallum  ]?am  folce  : 
"  Her  ge  magon  swcotole,  sigerofe  haleS, 
leoda  rseswan,  on]?as  laSestan 
heeSenes  heaSorinces  heafod  starian, 
10    Holofernus  unlyfigendes, 

J>e  us  monna  msest  morSra  gefremede 

sarra  sorga  and  swySor  gyt 

f^can  wolde  ;  ac  him  ne  u^e  god 

lengran  lifes,  J»at  he  mid  IgeSSum  us 

eglan  moste  !     Ic  him  ealdor  6S$rong 

]?urh  godes  fultum.     Nu  ic  gumena  gehwane 

J»yssa  burhleoda  biddan  wylle 

randwiggendra,  J»at  ge  recene  eow 

fysan  to  gefeohte.     SjSSan  frymSa  god 
20    aerfast  cyning  eastan  sende 

leohtne  leoman,  beraS  linde  for$, 

bord  for  breostum  and  byrnhomaa 

ecire  helmas  in  sceaSena  gemong 

fyllan  folctogan  fagum  sweordum, 

faege  frumgaras  !     Fynd  syndon  eowere 

gedemed  t6'dea5e  and  ge  dom  agon 

tir  at  tohtan,  swa  eow  getacnod  hafaS 

mihtig  dryhten  J»urh  mine  hand." 

NOTES. 

T6  lehde,  as  aproof-Beraft  linde  forb,  lit.  bear  forth  the  linden,  i.  e.,  the 
banner. 


108  AXGLOSAXON   EEADEE. 

SECTION  VL 

THE  BATTLE  AND  THE  TICTORT. 

pa  wearS  snelra  werod  snude  geg^arewod 
cenra  to  campe,  st6pon  cynerofe 
secgas  and  gesiSas,  baeron  sigeSufas, 
foron  to  gefeohte  for5  on  gerihte 
haleS  under  helmum  of  J>aere  haligan  byrig 
on  J?at  dagred  sylf.     Dynedan  scildas, 
hlude  hlummon  ;  ]>as  se  hlanca  gefeah 
wulf  in  walde  and  se  wanna  hrefn, 
walgifre  fugel :  westan  begen, 

10    }>at  him  }>a  ]>eodguman  ]?ohton  tilian 
fylle  on  fsegum  ;  ac  him  fleah  on  luste 
earn  rates  geornuiigfeSera 
salowigpada,  sang  hilde  leoS 
byrnednebba.     Stopon  heaSorincaa 
beoruas  to  beadowe  bordum  beSeahte, 
bwealfum  lindum,  ]>a.  ]?e  hwile  aer 
elSeodigra  edwit  ]?oledon, 
hse^enrabosp;  him  )>at  hearde  wearS 
at  J>am  ascplegan  eallum  forgolden 

20    Assyrium,  sy$5an  Ebrdas 

under  guSfauum  gegan  hafdon 

to  )>am  fyrdwicum.     Hie  }>a  fromlice 

leton  forS  fleogan  flana  scuraa 

bilde  niidran  of  hornbogan, 

stralas  stedehearde.     Stynndon  hlude 

grame  guSfrecan,  garas  send  on 

in  heardra  gemang.     HaletS  waeron  yrre 

landbuende  laSum  cynne ; 

stopon  styrnmode  stercedferh^e, 

30    wrehton  unsofte  ealdgeniSlan 
medowerige.     Mundum  brugdon 
scealcas  of  sceaSum  scirmaeled  swyrd 
ecgum  gecoste,  slogon  eornoste 


SELECTIONS.  109 

Assiria  oretmacgas 
niShycgende ;  nanne  ne  sparedon 
]>as  herefolces  heanne  ne  ricne 
cwicera  manna,  J>e  hie  ofercuman  mihton. 

NOTES. 

Cenra,  gov.  by  werod W&stene,  from  the  desert — Urigfeftera,  hoary  of 

feathers  ;  fefiera,  gen.  plu.  dependent  upon  urig. — Salowig  pada,  refers  to 
hrdfn,  understood ;  as  does  also  hyrnednebba. — Hildenddran,  lit.  serpents  of 
war,  i.  e.,  arrows. — Assyria,  gen.  plu.  gov.  by  oretmdcgat. 


110  ANGLO-SAXON    READER. 


ANGLO-SAXO^    POETEY. 


The  Anglo-Saxon  vernacular  poets  employed 
themselves  almost  exclusively  either  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  \Yar  or  of  Religion,  Their  poetry  is  the  rude 
and  vehement  expression  of  men  still  greatly  below 
the  level  of  modern  culture,  either  of  mind  or  of 
heart.  It  was  peculiar  in  its  structure,  being  modu- 
lated neither  according  to  foot-measure,  like  that  of 
the  Greeks  and  Romans,  nor  written  with  rhymes, 
like  that  of  many  modern  languages.  The  following 
are  some  of  its  main  characteristics  : 

1.  Alliteration. — This  resulted  from  such  an  ar- 
rangemsnt  of  the  couplets  as  that  there  should  be 
two  or  more  principal  words  in  the  first  line  begin- 
ning with  the  same  letter,  which  letter  must  also  be 
the  initial  of  the  first  word  on  which  the  stress  of 
the  voice  falls  in  the  second  line.  We  present  here 
a  few  lines  from  Cddmon,  with  the  initial  letters  of 
the  words  out  of  which  the  alliteration  grows,  ital- 
icized : — 

Nu  we  sceolon  ^erian,  Aeofonrices  weard, 
jwetodes  wiihte,  and  his  wodgeSanc, 
i^eorc  wuldorfader,  swa  he  tcundra  gehwas 
ece  dryhten  ord  onstealde. 
He  cerst  gescop  eorSan  bearnum 
Aeofon  to  Arofe,  Aalig  scyppend : 


ANGLO-SAXON   POETRY.  Ill 


]?a  middangeard  moncynnes  weard 
ece  dryhten  after  teode, 
/irum/oldan,  frea  almihtig. 


Two  distinct  measures  are  met  with,  a  shelter  and  a 
longer,  both  commonly  mixed  together  in  the  same 
poem,  the  former  being  used  for  the  ordinary  nar- 
rative, the  latter,  when  a  poet  sought  after  greater 
dignity. 

2.  Periphrasis. — The  Anglo-Saxon  poetry  abound- 
ed in  periphrastic  expressions.  In  the  nine  lines  (or 
if  we  prefer  it,  eighteen  short  lines)  quoted  above 
from  Cddmon,  it  will  be  observed,  that  no  less  than 
eight  are  used  to  express  the  Deity.  These  repe- 
titions are  very  abruptly  introduced,  coming  in, 
sometimes,  like  so  many  interjections.  Examine 
them, — 

The  Guardian  of  the  heavenly  kingdom ; 

The  mighty  Creator, — 

Glorious  Father  of  his  works  ;— 

Eternal  Lord ! — 

Holy  Creator  !— 

The  Guardian  of  mankind, 

The  Eternal  Lord, — 

Almighty  Ruler ! 

Three  more  of  the  lines  are  employed  for  the  peri- 
phrasis of  the  creation, — 

He  established  the  beginning ; 
He  first  shaped — 
He  afterwards  made. 

Three  more  lines  are  employed  to  express  the  earth 
as  often  by  a  periphrasis, — 


112  ANGLO-SAXON    EEADEE. 

The  earth  for  the  children  of  men, — 
The  middle  region, — 
The  ground  for  men, 

So  that,  of  eighteen  lines,  periphrases  occupy  four* 
teen,  and  in  so  many  lines,  convey  only  three  ideas. 

3.  Metaphor. — This  figure  abounds,  especially  in 
Cddr/ton.    Thus  he  speaks  of  the  Ark,  as  a  sea-house, 
a  high  mansion,  a  palace  of  the  oceati,  a  wooden  for- 
tress, the  floor  of  the  waves,  etc. 

4.  Omission  of  f  articles. — The  contrast  in  this 
particular  between  Anglo-Saxon  prose  and  poetry  is 
most  striking.     The  former  abounds  in  particles  ;  the 
latter  is   almost   entirely  destitute  of  them.     This 
want  of  particles  in  their  poetry  greatly  increases 
the  difficulties  of  its  construction  and  enhances  its 
obscurity,  especially  to  one  beginning  the  study  of 
the  language.     Take  one  illustration  : — 

King  Alfred,  in  his  prose,  writes,  "  So  doth  the 
moon  with  his  pale  light,  that  the  bright  stars  he 
obscures  in  the  heavens ; "  which,  when  cast  into 
the  poetic  form,  reads  thus, 

"  With  pale  light 
Bright  stars 
Moon  lesseneth." 

5.  Inversion. — The  prose  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  is 
remarkably  straightforward,  and  consequently,  easy 
and  natural  in  its  construction.     The  poetry,  how- 
ever, and  especially  that  of  the  Beowulf,  is  remark- 
able for  its  abrupt  and  disconnected  transitions. 

6.  Similes. — These  are  very  rare  in  their  poetry. 
The  entire  romance  of  Beowulf,  it  is  said,  contains 
only  five,  and  these  are  of  the  simplest  kind. 


ANGLO-SAXON  POETRY.  113 

Anglo-Saxon  poetry  may  be  divided  into  three 
classes  1.  Ballads ;  2.  Narrative  Poems  or  Ro- 
mances ;  3.  Miscellaneous  Poems. 

The  historical  ballads  must  have  been  held  in 
high  estimation  among  all  classes  of  the  people,  since 
they  are  always  referred  to  by  native  writers  with 
most  enthusiastic  commendation.  The  Song  on 
Ethelstan's  Victory  at  Brunanburgh,  and  that  on 
the  Death  of  Edgar,  are  favorable  specimens  of  this 
first  class. 

The  poem,  Beowulf,  that  of  Judith,  and  those  by 
Cadmon,  are  the  noblest  specimens  of  the  second 
class. 

Of  the  third  class,  one  of  the  best  specimens  re- 
maining to  us,  is  the  Exile's  Complaint. 

That  the  student  may  the  more  readily  and  satis- 
factorily become  acquainted  with  the  peculiar  struc- 
ture of  Anglo-Saxon  poetry,  a  literal  translation  of 
the  passage  under  the  first  section  is  given  below. 
It  is  from  Thorpe's  version.  The  words  which  are 
not  in  the  original,  but  which  are  essential  to  an 
idiomatic  rendering  of  the  text,  are  printed  in  italics. 
It  will  be  seen  that  these  words,  which  are  left  to 
be  understood,  are  many,  and  without  a  knowl- 
edge of  them,  much  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  poetry  is  al- 
most unintelligible. 

THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  ANGELS. 

They  would  no  longer  work  their  own  good, 

but  they  from  the  love  of  God  turned  away. 

They  had  the  great  presumption,  that  they  against  the  Lord 

could  dividfc  the  glory-fast  abode, 


114  AXGLO-SAXOX   POETRY. 

that  multitude  of  host,  ample  and  heavenly  bright. 

Pain  there  befell  them,  envy  and  pride, 

and  the  angel's  mood,  who  that  evil  counsel  began 

first  to  frame,  to  weave  arid  agitate. 

Then  spake  he  the  words,  from  malice  thirsty, 

that  he  in  the  north  part,  a  home  and  lofty  seat 

of  heaven's  kingdom  would  possess. 

Then  was  God  angry  and  wroth  with  that  host, 
whom  he  erst  had  honored  with  beauty  and  with  glory ; 
he  formed  for  these  false  ones  an  exile-home, 
anguish  for  reward,  the  groans  of  hell, 
hard  punishments ;  bade  the  torture-house 
await  the  exiles,  deep,  void  of  joys, 
our  Lord,  the  guardians  of  spirits. 

When  he  knew  it  ready,  furnished  with  perpetual  night, 
with  sulphur  charged,  with  fire  filled  throughout, 
and  cold  intense,  smoke  and  red  flame, 

bade  them,  through  that  house  void  of  comfort,  tlie  dread  of 
torment  to  increase. 

They  had  criminations  bitterly  gathered  against  God, 
on  them,  for  this,  grim  retribution  came  ;  they  said  that  they 

the  empire 

(in  their  fierce  mood),  would  possess, 
and  so  might,  easily.     Him  that  hope  deceived, 
after  his  sovereign,  heaven's  high  king, 
his  hands  upreared  most  high  against  that  crew, 
Dor  might  they,  of  counsel  void,  the  faithless  against  the  Cre- 
ator, 

employ  force ;  for  them  the  Mighty 
deprived  of  courage,  He  bent  their  pride 
when  he  was  angry,  bereft  the  impious 
of  triumph  and  power,  sway  and  dignity, 
and  of  joy  deprived  them,  his  foes  of  freedom, 
and  all  of  exultation,  and  bright  glory ; 
and  his  anger  wraked  vehemently  on  his  adversaries, 
by  his  own  powers,  with  strong  step. 
Stern  he  was  of  mood,  bitterly  provoked,          % 


ANGLO-SAXON   POETKT.  115 

he  griped  in  his  wrath  with  hostile  hands, 

and  crushed  them  in  his  grasp.     Angry  in  mood, 

he  deprived  of  their  country  his  adversaries, 

of  their  glorious  abodes  ;  then  removed  and  cut  off 

our  Creator,  the  haughty  race 

of  angels  from  heaven  ;  the  faithless  tribe, 

the  Powerful  sent,  the  hateful  band 

on  a  long  journey,  the  sad  spirits. 

Their  vaunt  was  quailed,  their  threat  shattered, 

and  grandeur  bowed,  their  beauty  corrupted. 

They  into  exile  urged  then 

their  darksome  way.     They  might  not  loudly  laugh, 

but  they  in  hell-torments,  accursed  dwelt, 

and  woe  they  knew,  pain  and  sorrow, 

torment  endured  ;  with  darkness  decked, 

hard  retribution,  for  that  they  had  devised 

against  God  to  war.     Then'was  after,  as  before, 

peace  in  heaven,  fair  loving  thews ; 

the  Lord  dear  to  all,  the  supreme  to  his  ministers; 

the  glories  waxed  of  the  good  with  their  Lord, 

of  the  possessors  of  bliss. 


GLOSSARY. 


GLOSSARY. 


If  simple  verbs  with  the  prefixes  d,  ge,  in,  etc.,  etc.,  cannot  be 
found,  look  for  the  simple  verb  itself. 

Any  word  not  in  the  Glossary,  will  be  found  in  the  Supple- 
mentary Glossary. 


abacan,  p.  -boc ;  pp.  -bacen,  to  bake. 

abe6dan,  p.  -bead ;  pp.  -boden,  to  announce. 

abitan,  p.  -bat ;  pp.  -biten,  to  bite,  eat. 

ablinnan,  p.  -blan ;  pp.  -blunen,  to  cease. 

abraedan,  p.  -braede ;  pp.  -brad,  to  draw,  stref-ch. 

abryrdan,  pp.  -bryrd,  to  prick,  touch. 

abugan,  p.  -beah ;  pp.  -bugen,  to  bow,  yield. 

acannednys,  -se,  f.,  nativity. 
acwellan,  p.-cwealde  ;  pp.  -cweald,fo  kill,  slay. 
adreogan,  p.  -dreah  ;  pp.  -drogeu,  to  bear,  suffer. 

adriggan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  dry,  wither. 

adun,  -e,  downwards. 

afyrhtian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  to  affright. 

afyrran,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed,  to  remove. 

agifan,  p.  -geaf ;  pp.  -gifen,  to  restore,  deliver. 

agyldan,  p.  -geald  ;  pp.  -golden,  to  pay,  restore. 

S,hebban,  p.  -hefde;  pp.  -hafen,  to  lift  up. 

ahon,  p.  -heng ;  pp.  -hangen,  to  hang,  crucify. 

ahreosan,  p.  -hreas  ;  pp.  -hroren,  to  rush,  fall. 

alaedan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed,  to  lead  out. 

alecgan,  p.  -lede  ;  pp.  -led,  to  place,  lay  down. 

alesan,p.  -las  ;  pp.  -lesen,  to  choose. 

alaatan,  p.  -last :  pp.  -laeten,  to  let  go. 

alifian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  to  live. 

alimpan,  p.  -lamp,  to  happen. 

alutan,  p.  -leat ;  pp.  -loten,  to  bend,  incline. 

alyfan,  p.  -lyfde  ;  pp.  -lyfed,  to  allow. 


120  GLOSSARY. 

al  jsan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  let  hose,  redeem. 

alysnes,  -e,  f.,  redemption. 

ameldian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  to  inform,  betray. 

amyrran,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  dissipate,  waste. 

arseran,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  rear  up. 

areccan,  p.  -reahte ;  pp.  -reaht,  to  care  for. 

ariman,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  number. 

astandan,  p.  -stod  ;  pp.  -standen,  to  stand  out,  endure. 

astigan,  p.  -stab.  ;  pp.  -stigen,  to  go,  mount. 
astreccan,  p.  -strehte  ;  pp.  -streht,  to  stretch  out. 

aswefau,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed,  to  soothe. 

aSenian,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed,  to  stretch  out,  prostrate. 

afceostrian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od,  to  darken. 

aSolian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  to  sustain. 

a5£,  therefore. 

awegan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  turn  aside. 

awendedlic,  movable,  changeable. 
aweorpan,  p.-wearp  ;  pp.  -worpen,  to  throw  down,  degrade. 
awringan,  p.-wrang;  pp.-wrungen,  to  wring  out. 

awritan,  p.  -wrat ;  pp.  -writen,  to  write  out. 

a,  aa,  always. 

abbot,  -es,  HL,  an  abbot. 

abotisse,  -an,  f.,  an  abbess. 

ac,  out,  whether. 

ac,  -e,  f.,  an  oak. 

acsung,  ascung,  -e,  f.,  an  asking,  question. 

ad,  -es,  m.,  a  pile,  funeral  pyre. 
actreow,  -es,  n.,  an  oak  tree. 

adl,  -e,  f. ;  -es,  n.,  a  disease,  grief. 

SB,  f.,  indecl.,  Jaw,  common  law. 

sea,  ea,  indecl.  in  sing.,  water. 

acer,  -es,  m.,  afield,  land. 

adre,  directly,  quickly. 

afen,  -es,  m.,  the  evening,  vesper». 

sefre,  ever. 

fiftan,  after,  behind. 

after,  after,  on  account  of. 


GLOSS  ABY. 


121 


fifter  ;  comp.  -ra,  -re  ;  sup.  -meat, 

-myst, 

after,  next. 

afterfylgian,  p.  -de, 

to  follow  after. 

af^anc,  -es,  m., 

offence,  displeasure. 

afSanca,  -an,  m., 

weariness,  dislike. 

aghwar, 

everywhere. 

«ighwa$er, 

both,  each. 

aghwonan, 

everywhere. 

aghwilc, 

every,  all. 

aglaec, 

miserable. 

agder, 

either,  each. 

agSer,  ge—  ge, 

both  —  and,  as  well  —  as. 

eeht,  -e,  f., 

property,  riches. 

al, 

all. 

almihtig, 

Almighty. 

altaswe, 

good,  excellent. 

ale, 

each,  any,  every. 

eerhwilon, 

before. 

amtig, 

empty,  idle. 

Ban,  sene,  aeneg,  aenig, 

one. 

aenlic,  anlic  (an,  one  +  lie,  like), 

only,  singular. 

anlice, 

only,  elegantly. 

aenlipig,  anlipig,  anlepig, 

each,  every. 

apl,  apel,  -es,  m., 

an  apple,  pupil  of  the  eye. 

ear,  adv., 

ere,  sooner,  formerly. 

ser,  prep., 

ere,  before. 

ter,  adj., 

former,  superior. 

serfast, 

honest,  good. 

arend,  -e,  f.  ;  arende,  -es,  n., 

an  errand. 

arendraca,  -an,  m., 

messenger. 

am,  -es,  n., 

a  place,  house. 

asc,  -es, 

ash  tree,  ash  spear. 

ascholt,  -es,  n., 

an  ashwood. 

at, 

at,  by,  near,  with. 

ateowian,  p.  -eowde  ;  pp.  -eowed, 

to  show,  appear. 

atfelan,  p.  -fealh  ;  pp.  -feallen, 

to  slay,  lean  on. 

atgadere, 

together. 

6 

122  GLOSSARY. 

aSrinan,  p.  -hran  ;  pp.  -hrinen,     to  touch. 
atsamne,  together. 

atspurnan,  p.  -spearn ;  pp.  -spor- 

nen,  to  spurn  at,  stumbCe. 

atstandan,  p.  -stod  ;  pp.  -standen,  to  stand  still. 
seSelcundes,  -e,  f.,  nobleness. 

-es,  m.,  a  country. 

noble,  eminent  not  only  in  descent 

but  in  mind. 

seeding,  -es,  m.,  the  son  of  a  Icing,  prince. 

aeSelo,  f.,  indecL,  nobility. 

aettren,  -yn,  poisonous. 

ax,  eax,  -e,  f.,  an  axe,  hatchet. 

agan,  p.  -aht ;  pp.  -agen,  to  own,  give,  restore. 

agen,  against. 

agen,  adj.,  own,  proper. 

aglaec,  miserable. 

aglaeca,  -an,  m.,  a  wretch. 

ahsian,   acsian,  acsigan,  ascian, 

axian,  axigean,  p.  -ede,  -ode ; 

pp.-od,  to  ask. 

aldor,  -e,  f. ;  -es.  m.,  an  age,  life. 

aldordag,  -es,  m.,  life-day,  time  of  life. 

aldorleas,  fatherless. 

all,  all,  whole. 

allunga,  altogether. 

aloS,  -e,  f.,  ale. 

alwealda,  -an,  m.,  The  All-Ruler,  God. 

alwiht,  -e,  f.,  every  creature. 

ambihtscealc,  -es,  m.,  a  laboring  servant. 

ana$elan(un,not4-a$de,  noble),  to  dishonor,  degrade. 
anbugan,  p.  -beah ;  pp.  -bugen,    to  obey. 
angan,  p.  -eode  ;  pp.  -gangen,       to  begin. 
anhebban,  p.  -hof ;  pp.  -hafen,      to  heave  up. 
anlicnes,  -e,  f.,  a  likeness,  statue. 

anweorc,  -es,  n^  a  cause. 

an,  aen,  adj.,  one,  single. 


GLOSS  ART.  123 

angylde,  -es,  n.,  a  rate  fixed  by  law,  at  which  cer- 
tain injuries  were  to  be  paid  f  or t 
either  to  person  or  property  ; 
recompense. 

dnlic,  one-like,  singular. 

annys,  -e,  f.,  oneness,  covenant. 

anrsed,  one-minded,  persevering. 

ansyu,  -e,  f.,  face,  figure. 

anweald,  -es,  m.f  single  jurisdiction,  royal  power. 

an,  ana,  alone,  only. 

ancersetl,  -es,  n.,  a  hermit's  cell. 

and,  and. 

andgit,  -es,  n.,  the  understanding,  knowledge. 

andgytan,  p.  -geat ;  pp.  -geten,  to  understand. 

andhweorfan,   p.  -hwearf ;    pp. 

-hworfen,  to  return. 

andlang,  prep.,  along,  by  the  side  of. 

andlifen,  -e,  f.,  food,  wages. 

andswarian,  p.  -ede,  -ode  ;  pp.  -ed.,fo  answer. 

andweard,  present. 

andwyrdan,  to  reply. 

andefn,  an  equality,  measure. 

andetan,  to  confess. 

anunge,  zeal,  envy. 

apostol,  -es,  m.,  one  sent,  apostle. 

ar,  -es,  m.,  one  going  before,  messenger. 

ar,  -e,  f.,  fflory,  esteem. 

arful,  respectful,  favorable. 

arian,  p.  -ede,  -ode ;  pp.  -ed,  -od,  to  honor,  spare. 

arleas,  vile. 

ar,  aer,  -es,  n.,  ore,  brass,  copper. 

argeotere,  -es,  m.,  a  caster  of  brass. 

arc,  -es,  m.,  an  ark,  chest. 

a$,  -es,  m.,  an  oath. 

attor,  atter,  -es,  n.,  poison. 

afcer,  a$or,  other. 

awht,  aht,  aught,  any  thing. 


124  GLOSSARY, 

axe,  axe,  ahse,  axse,  -an,  f.,         ashes 


baldor,  -es,  m.,  hero,  prince. 

ban,  -es,  n.,  a  bone. 

banhfts,  -es,  n.,  the  bone-house,  body,  breast. 

banloca,  -an,  m.,  a  bone-indosure,  the  skin. 

baSian,  p.  -ode,  -ede ;  pp.  -od,  -ed,  to  bathe,  wash. 

be,  bi,  big,  prep.,  by,  near,  at,  in,  upon. 

beaftan,  prep.,  after. 

bebeodan,  p.  -bead;  pp.  -boden,  to  give  a  by-command,  or  gentU 

command. 
bebyrgian,  -byrian,  -byrigean,  p. 

-ode ;   pp.  -od,  to  bury. 

beclysan,  to  enclose. 

bedaelan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  entirely  divide,  deprive. 

bedrifan,  p.  -draf ;  pp.  -drifen,      to  drive  o/,  compel. 
began,  p.  -code ;  pp.  gangen,        to  follow,  dwell. 
befleogan,  p.  -fleoh;  pp.  -flogen,  to  flee  away. 
beforan,  before. 

befyllan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed,  to  fell,  destroy. 

begitan,  p.  -geat ;  pp.  -geten,       to  get,  seek  out. 
begytan,  p.  -geat,  to  beget,  obtain. 

beheafdian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,         to  behead. 
bebealdan,  p.  -heold;  pp.  -healden,to  behold,  regard. 
behydan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  hide. 

belean,  p.  -loh ;  pp.  -la'gen,  to  denounce. 

belimpan,  p.  -lamp  ;  pp.  -lumpen,  to  concern,  happen. 
belocan,  p.  -leac ;  pp.  -locen,       to  shut  up. 
bemsenan,  p.  -de,  to  bemoan. 

bemetan,  p.  -mat ;  pp.  -meten,     to  measure  by,  find  out, 
beniman,  p.  -nam  ;  pp.  -numen,  to  deprive. 
bereafian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  to  bereave,  spoil. 

beseeawian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,       to  consider. 
besceotan,  p.  -sceat ;  pp.  -scoten,  to  shoot. 
bescufan,  p.  -sceaf ;  pp.  -scofen,   to  thrust  off. 
besencan,  p.  -te ;  pp.  -ed,  to  sink. 


GLOSSAET. 


125 


besmitan,  pp.  -smiten, 

besmiSian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -ed, 

beswican,  p.  -swac ;  pp.  -swicen, 

beteon,  p.  -teah  ;  pp.  -togen, 

betwuh,  -wux,  -wy,  -wih, 

betynan,  p.  -de, 

beacen,  becen,  -es,  n., 

beam,  -es,  m., 

beancoddas,  m., 

bearhtm,  byrhtm,  breahtm,  -es,  m, 

bearm,  -es,  m., 

beam,  -es,  n., 

beamiest,  -leas, 

beatan,  p.  -beot ;  pp.  -beaten, 

bed,  bad,  bedd,  -es,  n., 

bedrast,  -e,  f., 

begen, 

behat,  -es,  n., 

beh$, 

ben,  benn,  -e,  f., 

ben,  -e,  f., 

ben  a,  -an,  m., 

benc,  -e,  f., 

bend,  -e,  f. ;  -es,  m.f 

beodgeneat,  -es,  m., 

beodgereord,  -e,  f., 

beodan,  p.  bead ;  pp.  boden, 

beon, 

beor,  -es,  n., 

beorSegu,  -e,  f., 

beorh,  -ges,  m., 

beorht, 

beorht,  adj., 

beorhtnes,  -se,  f., 

beorn,  -es,  m., 

beot,  -es,  n., 

beotung,  -e,  f., 


to  besmut,  defile, 
to  forge. 

to  deceive,  weaken, 
to  accuse,  bequeath, 
between. 
to  enclose,  stop, 
a  beacon,  sign. 
a  beam,  post,  tree, 
beanpods,  husks. 
,, brightness, 
the  womb,  lap. 
a  barn,  child, 
childless, 
to  beat,  hurt, 
a  bed,  couch. 
a  bed-rest,  bed. 
both. 
a  vow. 

token,  proof, 
a  wound, 
prayer, 
petitioner, 
bench,  table, 
band,  ribbon, 
a  table-servant. 
a  table-meal,  feast. 
to  bid,  offer. 
to  be,  become, 
beer. 

beer-service. 

hill,  mountain,  rampart 
brightness,  glance, 
bright,  shining, 
brightness,  splendor. 
a  chief,  nobleman. 
a  threat,  peril. 
a  beating,  threat. 


126 


GLOSSARY. 


beran,  p.  baer ;  pp.  boren, 

beren,  adj,, 

berie,  berige,  -an,  f., 

bern,  beren,  berern,  -es,  n., 

berstan,  p.  barst ;  pp.  borsten, 

bet,  bett,  adv., 

bispell,  -es,  n., 

biblioSece,  -an,  f., 

bidan,  p.  bad  ;  pp.  biden, 

biddan,  p.  bad ;  pp.  beden, 

bifian,  p.  -ode, 

bigleofa,  -an,  m., 

bigleofan,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed, 

bigspeU,  -es,  n., 

bilwit, 

bindan,  p.  band ;  pp.  bunden, 

binnan,  -non, 

bisceop,  -cop,  -es,  m., 

bisen,  bysen,  -ne,  f., 

bismer,  bismor,  -es,  m., 

bismorlic, 

pp.  biten, 


bitan,  p.  bat 

bite,  -es,  m., 

biter,  bitter, 

b!4c, 

blad,  -es,  m., 

blaed,  -e,  f., 

bladdre,  -an,  f., 

blawan,  p.  bleow ;  pp.  blawen, 

bleo,  -wes ;  also,  bleoh,  -os,  n., 

blessian,  bletsian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  to  bless. 

bletsung,  -e,  f.,  a  blessing. 

blind,  Kind. 

blis,  blys,  -se,  £,  bliss. 

blifce,  joyful,  blithe. 

bli^heort,  merry-hearted. 

blod,  -es,  n.,  blood. 


to  bear,  produce. 

barley,  made  of  barley. 

a  berry,  grape. 

a  corn-place,  barn. 

to  burst,  fail. 

better. 

a  fable,  story. 

a  library,  the  BiUe. 

to  abide,  expect. 

to  ask  ^declare. 

to  tremble. 

food. 

to  nourish. 

a  parable,  story. 

innocent,  meek,  kind. 

to  bind,  capture. 

uithin. 

a  bishop,  high-priest. 

an  example,  model. 

Jilthiness,  infamy. 

disgraceful,  dirty. 

to  bite. 

a  bite. 

bitter,  horrid. 

pale,  shining. 

a  blast,  breath,  life,  fame. 

a  branch,  fruit. 

a  bladder,  blister, 

to  blow,  breathe, 

color,  hue. 


GLOSSARY.  127 

blodgyte,  -es,  m.,  bloodshed. 

blodig,  bloody. 

blosma,  blostma,  -an,  m.,  blossom,  flower. 

blotan,  p.  bleot ;  pp.  bloten,  to  sacrifice,  adore. 

bloc,  -e,  f.,  a  book,  writing. 

bod,  gebeod,  -es,  n.,  a  command. 

boda,  -an,  m.,  a  messenger. 

bodian,  -igean,  p,  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  command,  publish. 

bord,  -es,  n.,  board,  plank,  table,  shield. 

botm,  -es,  m.,  a  bottom. 

brad,  braed,  broad,  large. 

bradnes,  -e,  f.,  broadness,  surface. 

braedaning,  -es,  m.,  a  spreading. 

brser,  a  briar. 

braetan,  to  change. 

braeS,  -es,  m.,  odor,  a  smell,  good  or  bad. 

brand,  brond,  -es,  m.,  a  brand,  torch. 

bredan,  p.  brad  ;  pp.  breden,  to  braid,  weave. 

breme,  bryme,  renowned. 

bremel,  brember,  brambel,-es,  rn.,a  bramble,  torment. 

breost,  -e,  f.,  the  breast. 

brimstream,  -es,  m.,  the  sea-stream,  ocean. 

broc,  -es,  m. ;  broca,  -an,  m.,  brook,  spring. 

broga, -an,  m.,  a  prodigy,  monster. 

brosnigendlic,  corruptible. 

brosnung,  -e,  f.,  corruption. 

broSeor,  broSor,  -er,  m.,  a  brother. 

brucan,  p.  breac ;  pp.  brocen,  to  use,  eat,  enjoy. 

bryd,  brid,  -e,  f.,  a  bride,  wife. 

brydguma,  -an,  m.,  a  bridegroom. 

bryne,  -es,  m.,  a  burning,  scorching. 

brytta,  bryta,  -an,  m.,  a  dispenser,  prince. 

buend,  bugend,  -es,  m.,  a  dweller,  farmer. 

bufan,  bfuon,  prep.,  above,  from  above. 

bugan,   beogan,   p.   beah;    pp. 

bugen,  to  bow,  submit. 

bune,  -an,  f.,  a  cup. 


128 


GLOSSARY. 


burgsteld,  -es,  m., 
burn,  burhg,  -ge,  f. ;  byrig,  -e,  f., 
burhleod,  -es,  m., 
burhsittend,  -es,  m., 
burhwaru,  -e,  f., 

butan,  -ton,  -tun,  prep., 
butan,  -ton,  -tun,  conj., 
bycgan,  -gean,  p.  bohte ;  pp.  ge- 

boht, 

bydel,  bidel,  -es,  m., 
byrgen,  -e,  f., 

byrian,  burian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 
byrian,  -igan,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 
byrgenstow,  -e,  f., 
byrnan,  p.  barn  ;  pp.  buraen, 
bysmerian,  p.  -ode, 


a  bower-tent,  pavilion. 

a  town  fort. 

townpeople,  a  citizen. 

a  citizen. 

the  inhabitants  of  a  city  as  a  bodyt 

authority  of  a  city, 
without,  except, 
unless,  except. 

to  buy,  procure. 

a  beadle,  crier. 

a  burying,  tomb. 

to  raise  a  mound,  bury. 

to  taste,  to  become. 

a  burying-place. 

to  burn. 

to  deride,  insult. 


calic,  -es,  m., 

camp,  cotnp.,  -es,  m., 

candel,  candol,  -es,  n., 

capitol,  adj., 

cam,  cearu,  -e,  f., 

carian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

case  re,  -es,  m., 

casereu, 

cawl,  caul,  -es,  m., 

cealc,  calc, 

ceald,  cald,  adj., 

cealf,  -es,  n., 

ceap,  -es, 

ce£pian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

ceaster,  -re,  f., 

ceasterbuend,  -es,  m., 

eene, 


c. 

a  cup,  goblet. 

a  contest,  war,  camp. 

a  candle. 

chief,  early. 

care,  anxiety. 

to  care,  be  anxious. 

Ccesar,  emperor,  GOD. 

an  empress. 

a  basket. 

chalk,  lime. 

cold. 

a  calf. 

a  bargain,  price. 

to  bargain,  chaffer. 

a  city,  fort. 

a  city-dweller,  citizen. 

keen,  warlike. 


GLOSSAET. 


129 


cennan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 
ceol,  -es,  m., 
ceorl,  -es,  m., 

ceosan,  p.  ceas ;  pp.  coren, 

cepan,  p.  -te, 

cild,  -es,  n., 

cildhad,  -es,  m., 

clsen,  -e, 

claenheort, 

claennes,  -se,  f., 

cla$,  -es,  m., 

cleopian,  p.  -ode, 

clif,  clyf,  cleof,  -es,  n., 

clom,  clomm,  -es,  m., 

clud,  -es,  m., 

cnapa,  cnafa,  -an,  m.t 

cneores,     cneornes,     cneowres, 

-se,  f., 

cneow,  -es,  n., 
cneowmag,  -es,  m., 
cniht,  -es,  m., 
cnihtlic, 
cnihtwise, 
cnoll,  -es,  m., 
consul, 
corn,  -es,  n., 
cornripa,  -an,  m., 
costian,  -nian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
costnigend,  -es,  m., 
costnung,  -e,  f., 
craft,  -es,  m. ;  also,  -e,  f., 
craftig, 

creopan,  p.  creap ;  pp.  cropen, 
creopend,  -es,  m., 
crincan,  cringan,  p.  crane;  pp. 

cruncen, 

6* 


to  beget,  bring  forth. 

a  keel,  ship. 

churl,  freeman  of  the  lowest  rank, 

countryman, 
to  choose. 
to  take,  hold. 
a  child, 
childhood, 
clean,  innocent, 
clean-hearted, 
cleanness,  modesty, 
cloth,  covering, 
to  cry,  call, 
a  cliff. 

a  band,  chain, 
rock,  hillock, 
an  offspring. 

a  generation,  family. 

a  knee. 

a  relation. 

youth,  military  followers. 

boyish. 

youthwise,  youthlike. 

a  knoll,  hill. 

a  Consul. 

corn,  grain. 

a  handful  of  corn. 

to  tempt,  prove. 

a  tempter. 

a  temptation. 

craft,  artifice,  skill,  power 

skillful,  crafty. 

to  creep. 

a  reptile. 

to  cringe. 


130 


GLOSSARY. 


cristendom,  -enandom,  -es,  m., 

cristene,  adj., 

crydan,  p.  cread;  gecroden, 

crypan,  p.  creap;  pp.  cropen, 

cue,  cucen,  cwic,  adj., 

cucunier,  -es,  m., 

culfre,  culefre,  -an,  f., 

cuma,  -an,  m., 

cum  an,  p.  com  ;  pp.  cumen, 

cunnan,  p.  cuSe ;  pp.  cu8, 

cunnian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  -ed, 


Christianity,  Christendom. 

Christian. 

to  crowd. 

to  creep. 

alive,  quick. 

a  cucumber. 

a  culver,  dove. 

a  comer,  guest. 

to  come,  go. 

to  know,  to  be  able. 

to  con,  inquire,  search. 

known,  certain. 

to  become  known,  regard. 


cuSian,  p.  -ode, 

cwaeSan,  cweSan,  p.  cwseS  ;  pp. 

cweden,  to  say,  call  for. 

cwealm,  -es,  m.,  pestilence,  slaughter. 

cweartern,  cwertern,  -es,  n.,  a  guard  house,  prison. 

cweman,  p.  -de,  to  please,  profit. 

cwen,  -e,  f. ;  also,  ewene,  -an,  f.,  a  queen,  wife,  woman. 


cwilmian,  p.  -de;  pp.  -ed., 
c£le,  -es,  m., 
cyme,  -es,  m., 
cymlic, 

cyn,  cynn,  -es,  n., 
cynecynn,  -es,  n., 
cynedom,  -es,  m., 
cynerof, 

cyning,  cyng,  -es,  m., 
cypa,  -an,  m., 

cypan,  p.  cypt ;  pp.  cypton, 
cyrre,  cerre,  -es,  m., 
cyst,  cist,  -e,  f.;  also,  ciste,  -an,  f.,  a  chest,  casket. 
cyte,  cote,  -an,  f.,  cottage,  den. 

cy$,  -5e,  f.,  acquaintance. 

cy$an,  p.  -de,  -Se  ;  pp.  -ed,  to  make  known,  declare* 

-an,  f.,  a  homey  native  place. 


to  torture. 

a  cold,  chiU. 

a  coming. 

comely. 

kin,  race. 

royal  offspring. 

royal  dominion,  royalty. 

royal,  renowned. 

a  king,  ruler. 

merchant,  trader. 

to  sell 

time,  season. 


GLOSSARY. 


131 


d. 


deed,  -e,  f., 

daedbot,  -e,  f., 

dag,  -es,  in., 

daghwarnlic,  -hwamlice,  adj.  and 

adv., 
dagred, 
dsel,  -es,  m., 
daelan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 
dagian, 
dead,  adj., 
dear,  p.  dorste, 
dea$,  -es,  m., 
deaSlic, 

delfan,  p.  dealf ;  pp.  dolfen, 
dema,  -an,  m., 
deman,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 
denu,  den,  -e,  f., 
deofol,  deofl,  -es,  m., 
deofolcund, 

deofolgeld,  -gild,  -gylt,  -es,  n., 
deop,  diop, 
deopnes,  -se,  f., 
deor,  -es,  n., 
deorlic, 

deore,  dure,  dyre, 
deorwurSe, 
deorwyrSnes,  -se,  f., 
derian,  derigan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 
digel,  adj., 
digelnes,  -se,  f., 
dim, 

dimnes,  -se,  f., 
disc,  -es,  m., 
dohter,  dohtor, 


a  deed. 

an  amend-deed,  repentance. 

a  day,  time  of  life. 

daily. 

early  dawn. 

a  deal,  part. 

to  divide,  deal. 

to  dawn. 

dead. 

to  dare,  presume. 

death. 

deadly. 

to  delve, 

a  judge. 

to  judge,  deem. 

a  plain,  den,  forest. 

the  devil. 

devil-kind,  devilish. 

idolatry,  sacrifice  to  devils. 

deep,  great. 

deepness,  abyss,  mystery. 

an  animal,  wild  animal. 

brutal. 

beloved,  high  in  price. 

precious,  dear. 

preciousness,  treasure. 

to  injure,  annoy. 

secret. 

solitude,  wilderness. 

dim,  dark. 

dimness. 

dish,  table. 

a  daughter. 


132 


GLOSSARY. 


dom,  -es,  in., 

domsetl,  -es,  n., 

don,  gedon,  p.  did ;  pp.  gedon, 

dream,  -es,  m., 

dreamleas, 

drencan,  -ean,  p.  -te ;  pp.  -eel, 

dreogan,  p.  dreah;  pp.  drogen, 

dreosan,  p.  dreas, 

drt,  diyg, 

drihtscipe,  -es,  m., 

drihten,  dryhten,  -es,  m., 

drinc,  -es,  m., 

drincan,  p.  dranc ;  pp.  druncen, 

dry,  -es,  m., 

drygan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

dugan,  p.  dohte, 

duge$,  -o$,  adj., 

duguS,  -e,  f., 

dun,  -e,  f., 

duru,  -e,  f., 

dust,  -es,  m., 

dynian,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed, 

dyrne,  adj., 

dysig,  -es,  n.,  sub.  and  adj., 

dysigian, 


doom,   judgment,  jurisdiction; 

pi.  laws, 
a  judgment  seat, 
to  do,  cause, 
joy,  music, 
joyless. 

to  give  to  drink,  drench, 
to  bear,  suffer,  work, 
to  rush,  fall,  perish, 
dry. 

lordship,  dominion, 
the  LORD,  a  ruler, 
a  drink, 
to  drink. 

a  di-uid,  magician, 
to  dry  up. 
to  profit,  help, 
good,  virtuous, 
advantage,  happiness,  riches* 
a  mountain,  downs. 
a  door,  gate, 
dust. 

to  din,  thunder, 
hidden. 

an  error,  ignorance, 
to  be  foolish,  act  foolishly. 


ea,  f.,  indecl.  in  sing., 
ealand,  -es,  n., 
eastream,  -es,  m., 
eac,  conj., 
eadig, 
eadiglice, 
eadignes,  -se,  f., 
eadmod, 
eadmodnes,  -se,  f., 


running  water,  river. 

water-land,  an  island. 

a  water-stream. 

also,  likewise. 

happy,  rich,  perfect. 

happily. 

happiness. 

humble. 

humility^  humanity. 


GLOSSARY. 


133 


eafora,  -an,  m., 
cage,  -an,  n., 
eal,  al, 
ealgylden, 
ealwiht,  -e,  f., 
eala,  hela, 
eald, 

ealdor,  -res,  m., 
ealdorman,  -es,  m., 


eallunga,  adv., 

ealo,  ealu,  -ewes,  n., 

ealogeweorc,  -es,  n., 

ealofc,  -e,  f., 

earn,  -es,  m., 

can, 

ear,  -es,  n., 

earc,  -e,  f., 

earcbdrd,  -es,  n., 

card,  -es,  m., 

eardfast, 

eardian,  -igean,  p.  -ode ;  pp. 

eardung,  -e,  f., 

eardungstow,  -e,  f., 

earfoS,  -e,  f.,  sub.  and  adj., 

earfoiSlice,  adv., 

earm,  -lie, 

earm,  -es,  m., 

earn,  -es,  m., 

east,  adj., 

eastland,  -es,  n., 

eastanweard, 
ea$,  adj.  and  adv., 


progeny,  issue. 

an  eye,  sharpness  of  wit. 

all,  whole,  every. 

gilded  over,  all-golden. 

every  creature. 

01  alas! 

old. 

an  elder,  ancestor,  author,  ruler. 

an  elderman,  senator,  chief ;  a 
nobleman  of  the  highest  rank 
that  could  be  given  to  a  subject, 
being  only  inferior  to  the  e%e~ 
ling,  or  prince. 

all  aJ,ong,  altogether ;  entirely. 

ale,  beer. 

ale-work,  brewing. 

ale. 

an  uncle. 

one. 

an  ear  of  corn* 

an  ark,  chest. 

ark's  board,  the  ark. 

native  soil,  country. 

earth-fast,  fixed. 
-od,  to  dwell,  rest. 

a  habitation. 

dwelling-place. 

difficulty,  labor. 

with  difficulty. 

miserable,  helpless. 

an  arm. 

an  eagle. 

eastern. 

East  Country,  the  Country  of  the 
Osti  or  Estas. 

eastward. 

easy,  ready. 


134 


GLOSSARY. 


eaSemettu,  -e,  £, 

humility,  submission. 

eaSemodlice, 

humbly. 

ece, 

eternal. 

ecnes,  ecenes,  -se,  £, 

eternity. 

efenhiiftling,  -es,  m,, 

a  fellow-prisoner. 

efenfceowa,  -an,  m., 

fetto  iD-servant. 

efestan, 

to  hasten. 

efne,  afne,  eofne, 

lo  !  truly  I 

eft, 

again,  back,  afterward. 

eftsiS,  -es,  m., 

a  renewed  journey. 

eg,  ege,  -an,  n., 

an  eye. 

ege,  -es,  nu, 

fear. 

egefull, 

fearful. 

eghwonen, 

everywhere. 

eglan, 

to  torment,  trouble. 

ehtan,  p.  ehte, 

to  pursue,  annoy. 

ehtend,  -iend,  -es,  m., 

a  persecutor. 

ehtnes,  -se,  f., 

persecution. 

elSeodig,  -Siodig, 

foreign. 

el^eodignes,  -se,  £, 

travelling  abroad. 

eld,  yld,  indecl., 

age. 

ele,  -es,  m., 

oil. 

eleberge,  -berie,  -an,  t, 

olive  berry. 

elf,  -es,  m., 

an  elf. 

elfscine,  adj., 

elf-beautiful,  handsome. 

ellen,  -nes,  n., 

strength,  fortitude. 

elles,  adv., 

else, 

ellor,  adv., 

elsewhere. 

eln,  -e,  f., 

an  ell. 

emfeala,  adv., 

just  so  much. 

embfaran,  p.  -for  ;  pp.  -faren, 

to  go  about. 

emnian, 

to  make  alike. 

emnraeS, 

equally  cruel. 

ende,  -es,  m., 

end,  extremity. 

endedag,  -es,  m^ 

the  last  day. 

endian, 

to  end. 

endenext, 

the  nearest  endy  at  last. 

GLOSSAET. 


135 


engel,  -lea,  m., 
ent,  -es,  m., 
cored,  -es,  n., 
eorl,  -es,  m., 


eorm$,  yrmS,  -e,  f., 

eornostlice, 

eorSe  -an,  f. ;  also,  -e,  f., 

eorSeappel,  -les,  m., 

eorSebeofung,  -e,  f., 

eorSecyning,  -es,  m., 

eorSedraca,  -an,  m., 

eorSelic, 

eorSereced,  -es,  n., 

eorSetylia,  -an,  m., 

esne,  asne,  -es,  m., 

etan,  p.  set,  pp.  eten, 
eSel,  -es,  m., 

efc  ell  and,  -es,  n., 
ecJelweard,  -es,  m., 


an  angel. 

a  giant. 

a  band,  troop. 

a  man  of  rank,  of  valor  ;  chief; 

nobleman.     Earl  was  first  used 

by  the  Jutes  of  Kent, 
poverty. 

earnestly,  truly,  therefore, 
earth,  ground, 
an  earth-apple,  cucumber, 
an  earthquake, 
an  earth  or  great  king, 
an  earth  serpent, 
earthly. 

an  earth-house,  cave, 
an  earth-tiller,  farmer. 
a  man  of  the  servile  class,  a  man, 

servant. 

to  eat,  consume, 
one's  own  residence,   inheritance^ 

native  country, 
native  land. 
a  country's  keeper^  ruler. 


facen,  -nes,  n.  sub.  and  adj.,          deceit,  wickedness. 
fac,  -ces,  n.,  a  space, 

fader,  indecl.  in  sing.,  gen.  sing. 


sometimes  faderes,  m., 
fager,  -e,  adj.  and  adv., 
fagnian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 
fsBhS,  -e,  f., 
faemne,  -an,  f., 
far,  -esr  m., 
faer,  -es,  m., 
faeringa,  adv., 


a  father, 
fair,  beautifully, 
be  delighted  with, 
enmity. 

a  virgin,  woman. 
a,  journey,  expedition. 
a  coming  suddenly  upon,  deceit, 
suddenly,  by  chance. 


136 


GLOSSARY. 


faerlice,  adv., 

fareld,  -es,  m., 

fast,  -e,  adj.  and  adv., 

fastlic,  -e,  adj.  and  adv., 

faestan, 

fasten,  -es,  n., 

fastenung,  -e,  f., 

faesten,  -es,  n., 

fat,  -es,  n., 

fat,  fatt,  adj., 

fated, 

faSm,  -es,  m., 

fagn, 

fah,  -es,  m.,  sub.  and  adj., 

fandian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

fant,  fantfat,  -es,  n., 

feala,  fela,  indeclin., 

fearn,  -«s,  n., 

feaw,  fea,  indeclin., 

fedan,  p.  fedde ;  pp.  feded, 

feld,  fild,  -es,  m., 

fen,  -es,  n., 

feoh,  -os,  n., 

feohgytsere,  -es,  m., 

feohtan,  p.  feaht ;  pp.  fohten, 

feoian,  p.  feode, 

feond,  -es,  m., 

feor, 

feorweg,  -es,  m., 

feorh,  -res,  n,, 

forhgenerian, 

feorlen, 

feorran, 

feran,  p.  -de, 

fer5,  -es,  HL, 

ferian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -ed, 


immediately, 
journey,  passage, 
fast,  firm, 
fastlike,  firm, 
to  fast. 

a  fortress,  wall, 
a  fastening,  confirmation, 
a  fast,  fasting. 
a  vessel,  vat. 
fat. 

fattened,  thick,  rich. 
a  cubit,  a  fathom, 
serene,  clear, 
a  foe. 

to  try,  tempt, 
a  font, 
many,  much, 
a  fern, 
few. 

to  feed,  bring  up. 
a  field,  pasture, 
a  fen,  marsh, 
cattle,    living     animals,     money, 

goods. 

a  covetous  man. 
to  fight,  contend, 
to  hate, 
enemy,  devil, 
far. 

a  distant  way. 
the  life,  soul,  man. 
to  preserve  life, 
distant, 
far  from. 
to  walk,  pass, 
the  life,  mind, 
to  carry. 


GLOSSAEY. 


137 


feringa,  faeringa, 

fersc, 

fetels,  -es,  m., 

feSe,  -es,  m., 

feSeleas, 

filian,  p.  -de, 

findan,  p.  fand ;  pp.  funden, 

finger,  -res,  m., 

fir,  -es,  m., 

firenlust,  -es,  m., 

fisc,  -es,  m., 

fiscere,  -es,  m., 

fiscian, 

fiscal,  -es,  m., 

flaesc,  -es,  n., 

flseschoma,  -an,  m., 

fleam,  -es,  m., 

fleogan,  p.  fleatr;  pp.  flogen, 

flitan,  p.  flat ;  pp.  fliten, 

fl6d,  -es,  n. ;  also  flod,  -e,  £, 

flota,  -an,  m., 

foder,  fodder,  -dres,  n., 

folc,  -es,  n., 

folccwen,  -e,  f. ;  also,  -an,  f., 

folcyning,  -es,  m., 

folcisc,  -lie,  adj., 

folcscaru,  -e,  f., 

folde,  -an,  f., 

foldebold,  -es,  n., 

folgaS,  -go$,  -es,  m., 

folgian,  p.  -de, 

fon,  p.  feng ;  pp.  fangen, 

for,  prep., 

forbarnan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

forgagednes,  -se,  f., 


suddenly, 
fresh,  sweet. 
a  girdle,  bag. 
going  on  foot,  way,  step. 
footless, 
to  follow, 
to  find,  dispose, 
a  finger. 

chief  of  living  things,  man. 
incest, 
a  fish. 

a  fisherman, 
to  fish, 
a  fishing, 
fiesh. 

the  fiesh-covering,  the  body, 
afiight,  banishment, 
to  fly,  flee, 
to  strive,  contend, 
wave,  river. 
ship,  sailor, 
food,  fodder  ;  husk, 
folk,  tribe,  family, 
a  queen. 
a  king. 

folkish,  common, 
a  folk  division,  public  land, 
earth,  ground, 
the  land-dwelling, 
service, 
to  follow, 
to  take,  accept, 
for,  on  account  of. 
to  consume,  burn  up. 
a  transgression,  stubbornness. 


forgeldan,  p.  -geald ;  pp.  -golden,  to  repay,  redeem. 
forgifenlic,  forgiving,  pardonable. 


138  GLOSSARY. 

forgitan,  p.  -geat;  pp.  -geten,       to  forget,  neglect. 

forgitennes,  -se,  f.,  forgetfulness. 

forgyman,  p.  -de;  pp.  -ed,  to  neglect,  transgress. 

forhabben,  p.  -hafde ;  pp.  -hafed,  to  be  abstinent,  forbear. 

forhogian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  neglect,  accuse. 

forhwaga,  at  last,  however. 

forbynan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  cast  behind,  hinder,  oppress. 

forlaetan,  p.  -let ;  pp.  -Iseten,         to  let  go,  permit. 

forleoran,  p.  -de,  to  leave,  go  forth. 

forliger,  -es,  n.,  adultery. 

formeltan,  p.  -mealt ;  pp.  -molten,  to  melt,  liquefy. 

forniman,  p.  -nam ;  pp.  -numen,  to  take  away,  plunder. 

forscapung,  -e,  f.,  an  escaping,  error,  sin. 

forsceap,  -e,  f.,  fault. 

forscrifan,  p.  -scraf ;  pp.  -serif eo,  to  shave  away. 

forseon,  p.  -seab  ;  pp.  -sawen,      to  overlook,  despise. 

for^rysmian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -ed,      to  suffocate. 

forwandian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,        to  fear  greatly,  reverence. 

forweorSan,  p.  -wearS ;  pp.  -wor- 

den,  to  perish,  die. 

forwritan,  p.  -wrat,  pp.  -writea,     to  carve  asunder. 
forwyrdan,  to  destroy. 

forwyrd,  -e,  f.,  destruction. 

foran,  adv.,  only. 

foran,  prep.,  before. 

forebeacen,  -es,  n.,  a  foretoken,  prodigy. 

foresacgan,   p.   -sasde ;  pp.  -ge- 

saed,  to  predict,  preface. 

foresceawian,  p.  -ode ;   pp.  -od,     to  foresee,  foreshadow. 
foresceawung,  -e,  f.,  providence,  foreseeing. 

foresnoter,  forewise,  prudent,  beforehand. 

forespraecan,  p.  -sprac ;  pp.  -spre- 

cen,  to  intercede. 

forestihtan,  to  forearrange. 

forht>  fearful. 

forma,  adj ,  early,  former. 

forod,  broken,  weakened. 


GLOSSARY. 


139 


for$,  adv., 
for^baro,  adj., 
forSlsestan, 
forfcam,  -SamSe, 


fot,  -es,  m., 

fracofclice, 

frateu,  -ewu,  gen.  -eue,  -we, 

fratewian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

fram,  prep., 

framgeond,  adv., 

framsiS,  -es,  ,m., 

frea,  -an,  m., 

fregnan,  p.  fragn  ;  pp.  frugnen, 


forth,  thence,  directly, 
bringing  forth, 
to  fulfil, 
for  thin    reason     that,    became, 

therefore. 

therefore,  wherefore,  for,  because, 
afoot, 
shamefully, 
ornament,  treasure, 
to  trim,  adorn, 
from. 

from  yonder,  thither,  beyond, 
a  departure. 

the  LORD,  a  lord,  master, 
to  know  by  asking,  inquire,  hear. 


freme,  -an,  f. ;  also,  fremu,  -e,  f., profit,  kindness. 


fremian,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed, 

fremed, 

fremman,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

freo,  f.,  indeclin., 

freedom,  -es,  m., 

freolic,  freoh, 

freod,  -e,  f., 

freols,  -es,  m., 

freond,  m., 

freondscipe,  -es,  m., 

feocjoburh,  -ge,  f., 

frod~o6"eaw,  m., 

fretan,  p.  frat ;  pp.  -freten, 

frinan,  p.  fran ;  pp.  gefrunen, 

friS,  -es,  m., 

frido,  f.,  indeelin., 

frofer,  -fre,  f., 


to  profit,  avail, 
foreign,  strange. 
to  frame,  perpetuate, 
a  ruler,  lady,  mistress, 
freedom, 
free,  noble, 
liberty,  goodwill, 
a  freeman  ;  feast. 
a  friend, 
friendship. 
a  city  of  refuge, 
dignified  manner, 
to  fret,  gnaw,  break, 
to  ask,  consult. 

the  peace  of  a  country,  protection, 
peace,  love, 
comfort,  convenience, 
firm,  boldly. 


from,  -lice,  adj.  and  adv., 
fromswican,   p.   -swac ;  pp.  -swi- 

cen,  to  withdraw,  desert. 

frosc,  -es,  m. ;  also,  frox,  -es,  m.,  a  frog. 


140 


GLOSS  A_RT. 


frum, 

fruma,  -an,  EL, 

frumcenned,  part., 

frumgara,  -an,  m., 

frumsceaft,  -e,  f., 

frumstol,  -es,  m., 

frjmS,  -es,  m., 

frynd,m., 

fugel,  -es,  m., 

fugelere,  -s,  m., 

ful,  -lie, 

fulian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

fulnes,  -se,  f., 

fuU, 

fullgeomor, 

fulgan,  p.  -eode  ;  pp.  -gangen, 

fulneak,  -neh, 

fuloft, 

fulwid, 

fulluht,  -wiht,  -es,  m., 

fulluhtere,  -es,  m., 

fultum,  -es,  m., 

fur,  furh,  -e,  f., 

furSan,  -Son, 

furSor, 

flta, 

f  yligean,  -igan,  p.  -de, 


fyllan,  p.  -de 
fyllan,  p.  -de 
fylstan, 
fyr,  -es,  DL, 
fjrsmeortan, 
fyrd,  -e,  f., 
fyren,  fii*en,  -e,  f., 
fyren,  adj., 
fyrmest,  superL, 


pp.  -ed, 
pp.  -ed, 


original,  first, 
beginning,  author,  founder. 
first  begotten. 
a  patriarch,  chieftain, 
first  creation,  creation, 
an  orginal  or  paternal  home, 
a  beginning, 
friend, 
a  fowl,  bird. 
a  fowler. 

foul,  dirty,  guilty, 
to  foul,  corrupt, 
foulness, 
full,  complete, 
full-sad. 

to  go  to  the  full,  accomplish, 
full  nigh,  almost, 
full  oft,  very  often, 
full  wid-e,  round  about, 
baptism,  baptizing, 
a  baptizer,  baptist, 
help,  favor  ;  an  army, 
a  furrow,  harrow, 
also,  too,  even, 
further, 
ready,  quick, 
to  follow, 
fill,  fulness, 
to  Jill,  finish, 
to  fell,  destroy, 
to  help. 
fire. 

to  smart  like  fire,  burn, 
an  expedition,  army, 
o  crime, 
fiery,  bright, 
foremost,  utmost. 


GLOSSARY. 


141 


fyrs,  -es,  m., 

fyrst,  first,  -e,  f. ;  also,  -es,  m., 

fysan,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed, 


furze,  brambles. 

a  space,  time. 

to  desire,  send  forth,  haste. 


gaderian,  p.  -ode :  pp.  -od, 

gaelan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

galsa,  -an,  m., 

gast,  -es,  m., 

gafol,  -ful,  -es,  n., 

gagates, 

galferS,  -es,  m., 

galnes,  -se,  f., 

galan,  p.  gol ;  pp.  galen, 

gamol,  -mel, 

gan,  gangan,  p.  eode;    pp.  gan 

gen, 

gar,  -es,  m., 
gast,  -es,  m., 
gastlic, 
gat,  -e,  f., 
gat,  -es,  m., 
gat,  geat,  -es,  n., 
ge,  conj., 
ge— ge, 


gealgian, 

gear,  -es,  n.  m., 

geara,  gearo,  adv., 

geard,  -es,  m., 

geare,  geara, 

gearo, 

geatan, 

gebaer,  -e,  f., 

gebaran,  p.  -bser ;  pp.  -boren, 

gebannan, 


to  gather,  assemble. 

to  hinder,  terrify. 

luxury. 

a  guest,  man. 

tax,  rent. 

the  agate. 

a  lustful  mind,  lust. 

lust,  luxury. 

to  sing,  enchant. 

old. 

to  go,  happen. 

a  dart,  weapon. 

breath  ;  a  spirit,  gfwst. 

ghostly,  spiritual,  holy. 

a  she-goat,  kid. 

«  he-goat. 

a  gate,  door,  gap. 

and,  also. 

both — and,  as  well — as. 

natural. 

to  defend. 

a  year. 

yore,  formerly. 

a  hedge,  enclosure. 

ready, 

yare,  accurate. 

to  grant. 

a  bearing,  habit  of  body  or  mind. 

to  behave. 

to  proclaim. 


142 


GLOSSARY. 


-biran,    p. 


gebeorh,  -ges,  m., 
gebitan, 

gebyrddag,  -es,  m., 
gebyrian,     -byrigan, 

-ede ;  pp.  -ed, 
gecerran, 
gecnedan, 
gecnyt,  cnytt, 
gedafan,  pp.  -dafen, 
gedafijian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 
gedal,  -es,  m., 
gedefe, 

gedelfan,  p.  -dealf ;  pp.  -delfen, 
gedrag,  -es,  n., 
gedreag,  -drag,  -es,  n., 
gedrefan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 
gedretedlic, 
gedrefedness,  -se,  f., 
gedreogan, 
gedriht,  -e,  f., 

gedufan,  p.  -deaf;  pp.  -dofen, 
gedwellan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 
gedwild,  -dwyld,  -es,  n., 
gedwola,  -an,  in., 


a  refuge. 

to  make  better,  atone  for. 

birthday. 


to  taste,  to  be  to  one's  taste, 
to  turn,  to  return, 
to  knead,  mix. 
knitted,  fastened, 
to  become,  beliove. 

U  «( 

a  separation,  difference. 

quiet,  fit. 

to  delve. 

a  tumult. 

assembly. 

to  offend. 

troublesome. 

trouble,  confiision. 

to  bear,  be  modest. 

a  multitude. 

to  plunge  in  water,  dive. 

to  deceive. 

an  error,  heresy. 

a  heretic  ;  an  error. 

to  conceive,  bring  forth. 


geeacnian,  p.  -ode :  pp.  -od, 
geeadmedan,  -eadmettan,   p.  -de, 

-te;  pp.  -ed,  -et,  to  honor,  pray ;  to  humble* 

geedcucian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,         to  revive. 
gefagenian,  -fagnian,  to  rejoice. 

gefea,  -an,  m.,  *  joy,  favor. 

gefean,  -fihan,  p.  -feah  ;  pp.  fehen,  to  rejoice. 


gefegan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

geferscipe,  -es,  m., 

geflyman, 

gefragnan, 

gefrefrian,  p  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

gefremian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 


to  join. 

fellowship. 

to  rout. 

to  know,  inquire. 

to  comfort. 

to  finish,  bring  to  pass. 


GLOSSARY. 


143 


gefrinan, 

gefullian, 

gefyllan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

gefyrn, 

gefysan, 

gegearcian, 

gegylda,  -an,  m., 

gegyrela,  -an,  m., 

gehende, 

gehirnes,  -hernes,  -se,  f., 

gehladan, 

gehu, 

gehwa, 

gehwade,  -hwede,  adj., 

gehwar,  -hwar, 

gehyrtan, 

gelaete,  -es,  n., 

gelang, 

gelyfan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

gelytlian, 

gemacce,  -an,  f.,. 

gemaene,  -lice,  adj.  and  adv., 

gemaere,  -es,  n., 

gemunan,  p.  -de, 

gemang,  -es,  n,, 

gemang,  prep., 

gemanian, 

gemen, 

gemengian, 

gemete,  -es,  n., 

gemetegung,  -e,  f., 

gemetfiist, 

gemetgian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

gemiltsian, 

gemot,  -es,  n., 

gemunan,  p.  -de, 


to  ask,  know. 

to  baptize. 

to  fulfil,  satisfy. 

long  ago. 

to  prepare,  hasten. 

to  prepare. 

one  belonging  to  a  guild  or  clubt 

a  club  or  corporation. 
a  garment. 

what  can  be  laid  hold  of,  nigh, 
a  report, 
to  draw,  load, 
how. 

every  one,  whoever,  who. 
little,  small, 
on  every  side, 
to  encourage. 
a  going  out,  ending, 
in  consequence  of. 
to  believe,  trust, 
to  diminish. 

a  female  companion,  wife, 
common,  general, 
an  end,  boundary, 
to  remember,  consider. 
a  collection,  burden, 
among. 

to  admonish,  exhort, 
care,  solicitude. 
to  mix,  mingle, 
an  assembly, 
measure,  limit, 
modest,  moderate, 
to  temper,  moderate. 
to  pity,  pardon, 
a  mote,  meeting. 
to  remember,  consider,  admonish. 


144 


GLOSSARY. 


generian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

genaegan,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed, 

genedan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

geneohhe,  genehe,  genoh, 

geneosian, 

genedan,  p.  -de, 

genoh,  adj., 

genySerian, 

geoc,  -es,  n., 

geogofc,  geoguS,  -e,  £, 

geomer,  -mor, 

geomormod, 

geomrian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

geond,  prep., 

geond,  geondan,  adv., 

geong, 

geongra,  -an, 

geopenian, 

georfulness,  -se,  £, 

georn,  -fill, 

georne,  adv., 

geomftilness,  -se,  £, 

geornian,  p.  -de, 

geortruwian, 

ge6tan,  p.  geat ;  pp.  goten, 

gerad,  -es,  m., 

gcr4d,  adj., 


geraecan, 

geregnian, 

gereord,  -e,  £, 

gerisan,  p.  -ras  ;  pp.  -risen, 

geryne,  -es,  m., 
gerysene,  adj., 
gesaca,  -an,  m., 
gesald,  -Baled, 


to  protect,  save. 

to  assault,  bring  to,  supply. 

to  force,  invite. 

enough. 

to  visit. 

to  dare,  bring  under. 

sufficient. 

to  humble,  condemn. 

a  yoke. 

a  youth,  the  young. 

grim,  sad. 

sad-minded. 

to  grieve, 

beyond,  through,  over,  as  far  a* 

thither,  beyond. 

young,  tender. 

a  disciple. 

to  open. 

industry. 

desirous,  studiottt. 

earnestly,  fully. 

diligence.  . 

to  desire,  study. 

to  distrust,  forbear. 

to  pour,  shed. 

consideration,  reason. 

instructed,  prudent. 

to  reason. 

to  reach,  occupy. 

to  set  in  order. 

language,  conversation,  meal-time. 

to   rise   together,   be  suitable;  to 

seize. 

a  mystery, 
ft,  proper, 
an  adversary, 
tied,  sealed. 


GLOSSARY. 


145 


gesaelS,  -e,  f., 

gesamnian, 

gesamnung,  -e,  f., 

gewisnes,  -se,  f., 

gesceaft,  -e,  f., 

gesceapu,  -e,  f., 

gesceo,  sing,  indeclin., 

gescyldan, 

gesene, 

gesibsum, 

gesiht,  -si5,  -e,  f., 

gesnaS,  -sne, 

gestrangian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

gestunian,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -od, 

gestyran, 

gesundfullic, 

gesundfulnes,  -se,  f., 

geswican, 

geswinc,  -es,  n., 

geswutelian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

gesyne, 

getacnung,  -e,  f., 

getaelan, 

geSafa,  -an,  m.t 


happiness,  wealth, 
to  assemble,  unite. 
a  congregation,  assembly, 
distinction,  discretion, 
creation,  creature, 
form, figure;  nature, 
a  shoe, 
to  shield, 
clearly, 
peaceable, 
sight,  view. 
cut  off. 

to  flourish;  become  strong, 
to  stun,  make  stupid, 
to  rule,  correct, 
fully  sound,  prosperous, 
soundness,  healthiness,  prosperity^ 
to  leave  off,  avoid, 
labor,  inconvenience,  trouble, 
to  declare,  manifest, 
visible. 

a  signification. 
to  accuse,  reprove, 
a  supporter, 
to  consent,  permit. 


gedSeod,  -es,  n., 

language,  speech. 

geSeon, 

to  flourish,  grow. 

geSingfc,  -e,  f., 

dignity,  excellence. 

geSoft, 

affable,  friendly. 

geSofta,  -an,  m., 

a  companion,  client. 

geS  oht,  -es,  m.| 

thought,  mind. 

geSungen, 

excellent,  religious. 

geiSwaer, 

agreeing,  accordant* 

geSwaerian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 

to  agree,  consent. 

geSwserlice, 

constantly,  gently. 

geSyld,  -e,  f., 

patience. 

geSyldgian,  -ian, 

to  be  patient,  endure. 

7 

146 


GLOSSARY. 


geSyldig, 

getwafan, 

geunnan, 

geunrotsian, 

gewald,  -weald,  -e,  f., 

gewelgian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

gewemman,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

geweorSan,  impersonal, 

geweorSan,  p.  -wearS  ;  pp.  -wor- 

den, 

gewifan, 
gewilnian, 

gewin,  -winn,  -es,  n., 
gefullian, 

gewitan,  p.  -wat ;  pp.  -witen, 
gewitloca,  -an,  m., 

gewrid,  -wrido, 

gewrit,  -es,  n., 

gewuna,  -an,  m., 

gewundian, 

giddian, 

gif,  conj., 

gifan,  p.  geaf ;  pp.  gifen, 

gifer, 

gifernes,  -se,  £, 

gift,  -e,  f., 

gifu,  -e,  f., 

gigant,  -es,  m., 

gilp,  -es,  m., 

gilpan,  p.  gealp ;  pp.  golpen. 

gilpcwide,  -es,  m., 

gimcynn,  -es,  n., 

gin,  adj., 

ginan,  p.  gan, 


patient,  quiet, 

to  divide,  divert,  foil. 

to  give. 

to  be  sorrowful. 

power,  efficacy;  empire. 

to  enrich,  endure. 

to  stain,  calumniate;  violate. 

to  agree,  seem  fating. 

to  be,  become,  happen. 

to  take  a  wife. 

to  wish,  expect. 

labor,  battle,  agony. 

to  feast,  rejoice. 

to  pass  over,  depart,  die. 

a   container   of  intelligence,    the 

mind. 
a  little  heap,  a  place  where  shrubs 

grow. 

a  writing,  treatise,  scripture. 
a  custom,  manner,  rite, 
to  wound, 
to  sing. 

if,  when,  though, 
to  give. 

greedy,  desirous, 
greediness,  avarice. 
a  gift,  dowry,  marriage;  in  th« 

plural,  nuptials. 
a  gift,  favor. 
a  giant. 

glory,  pride,  boasting, 
to  glory, 
arrogance, 
topaz,  precious  stone, 
gaping,  spacious, 
to  yawn. 


GLOSSAEY. 


147 


gingra,  -an, 

gio,  geo, 

gitsere,  -es,  m., 

gitsian, 

gitsung,  -e,  f., 

glad,  -lice,  adj.  and  adv., 

gladma, 

glashlutor, 

gleaw, 

gled,  -es,  m.  ;  also,  gled,  -e,  f., 

glengan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

glidan,  p.  glad  ;  pp.  gliden, 

gnat,  gnatt,  -es,  m., 

gnorian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

gnornung,  -e,  f., 

God,  -es,  m., 

godcund, 

godcundlic, 

god  spell,  -es,  IL, 

god,  sing.,  indeclin., 

gold,  -es,  n., 

goldseht,  -e,  f., 

Goldhord,  -es,  m.t 

goldhroden, 

goldsmiS,  -es,  m., 

goldwine,  -es,  m.f 

gombe,  -an,  f., 

godnes,  -se,  f., 

grsedig, 


gras,  -es,  n.t 

great, 

greot,  -es,  m., 

gretan,  p.  grette, 

grim,  grimm,  -es,  m., 

grimlic, 


young,  tender. 

a  younger  disciple. 

formerly. 

a  miser. 

to  desire. 

desire. 

glad,  gladly. 

joy. 

glass-clear,  pellucid. 

skilful,  prudent. 

a  burning,  fire,  red  coals, 

to  adorn,  compose. 

to  glide,  slip. 

«  gnat. 

to  grieve,  murmur. 

grief. 

God;  plu.,  idols. 

divine,  sacred. 

godly,  holy. 

the  Gospel. 

goods,  property. 

gold. 

possession  of  gold,  treasure. 

a  gold-hoard,  treasury. 


a  goldsmith. 

a  liberal  friend. 

a  tax,  homage. 

goodness. 

greedy,  covetous. 

gray. 

grass. 

great,  tliick. 

grit,  sand. 

to  go  to  meet,  salute. 

fury. 

sharrt  severe 


148 


GLOSSARY. 


grindel,  -es,  m., 

gripan,  p.  grap  ;  pp.  gripen, 

gri$,  -es,  n., 

growan,  p.  greow  ;  pp.  growen, 

grand,  -es,  m., 

grundleas, 

grand  wela,  -an,  m., 

guma,  -an,  m., 

gto,  -e,  f, 

guSwine,  -es,  m., 

gydd,  -es,  n., 

gyddian, 

gydene,  -an,  f.  ;  also,  gyden,  -e,  f. 

gylden, 

gylian, 

gylt,  -es,  m., 

gyltend,  -es,  m., 

gym,-es,m., 

gyinan,  p.  -de  :  pp.  -ed, 

gyrian,  p.  -ede, 

gyrnian, 


a  bar,  rail,  hurdle, 
to  gripe,  seize, 
peace,  security, 
to  grow,  spring  up, 
ground,  depth, 
groundless,  bottomless, 
earth's  wealth. 
a  man. 
war,  battle. 

a  battle  friend,  a  prince, 
a  song, 
to  sing. 
,  a  goddess, 
golden, 
to  rejoice, 
ffuilt. 

a  debtor,  offender, 
a  gem. 

to  take  care  of. 
to  prepare, 
to  yearn, 
yet. 


gysterne, 


habban,  p.  hafde ;  pp.  hafed, 

had,  -es,  m., 

hador, 

hagl,  hagol,  -es,  m., 

haegsteald,  heahsteald,  -es,  n,, 


halan, 

Haelend,  -es,  m., 

haleS,  -es,  m., 

haelu,  -e,  f ;  also,  haelo,  f.,  indecl.,  healing,  health. 

harfest,  herfest,  -es,  m.,  harvest,  Autumn. 


to  have,  hold. 

a  person,  form;  habit,  dress. 

serene,  clear. 

hail. 

a  bachelor,   virgin;  a  youth, sol* 

dier. 

to  conceal. 

The  Healer,  The  Saviour. 
a  brave  man. 


GLOSSARY. 


149 


hses,  -e,  f., 


hat,  -es,  m., 

haete,  -an,  f.  ;  haetu,  -e,  f., 


hafela,  -an,  m., 

haetol,  -lice,  adj.  and  adv., 

hafenian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 

hal,  hsel, 

halga,  -an,  m., 

halgung,  -e,  f., 

halig, 

halwende,  halwendlic, 

ham,  -es,  m., 

hamweard,  adv., 

hand,  -e,  f., 

handgesceaft,  -es,  m., 

hangian, 

har, 

hara,  -an,  m., 

has, 

hat, 

hatan,  p.  het,  heht  ;  pp.  haten, 

hatan,  p.  hatte, 

hatian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

hea,  heah, 

heabeorh,  -ges,  m., 

heaf,  -es,  m., 

heafod,  -des,  n., 

heafodburh,  -ge,  f., 

heafodgemaca,  -an,  m., 

heafodmaeg,  -es,  m., 

heahcyning,  -es,  m., 

heahnes,  -se,  f., 

heahsetl,  -es,  n., 

heah,  hehfceod,  -e,  f., 


a  command,  wages, 
furiously,  hotly. 
a  hat ;  a  mitre, 
heat. 

heathen,  gentile, 
the  head;  a  mail  hood, 
hot,  furious,  hotly, 
to  elevate,  grasp, 
whole,  sound,  safe. 
a  saint. 

a  hallowing,  consecration, 
holy. 

health-bearing, 
home,  house, 
homeward, 
the  hand. 

formed  by  the  hand,  creature, 
to  hang  down,  to  hang. 
hoary,  gray, 
a  hare. 

hoarse,  husky, 
hot,  fervent, 
to  command,  promise, 
to  call,  be  called, 
to  hate, 
high. 

a  high  hill. 
a  groan,  mourning. 
a  head. 

head-borough,  metropolis, 
an  equal,  mate,  fellow, 
a  near  relation, 
the  high  king,  GOD. 
highness,  excellence. 
a  high  settle,  throne. 
a  province, 
illustrious. 


150 


GLOSSARY. 


heal,  heall,  -e,  f.,  a  hall,  palace. 

healarn,  -es,  n.,  a  hall-place. 

healreced,  -es,  n.,  a  hall-dwelling,  house. 

healfcegn,  -es,  m.,  a  hall-thane,  servant. 

healdan,  p.  heold ;  pp.  healden,    to  hold,  govern  ;  support. 

half. 

the  neck. 

poor,  humble,  mean. 

a  heap,  a  troop. 

hard,  hardly. 

stern,  cruel. 

unhappy. 


healf,  adj., 

heals,  hals,  -es,  m., 

hean, 

heap,  -es,  m., 

heard,  -e,  adj.  and  adv., 

heardmod, 

heardsaelig, 

heard,  -es,  m.,  a  herd. 

hearepa,   -an,  m. ;  also,   hearpe, 


-an,m., 

hearm,  -es,  m., 
hearpere,  herpere,  -es,  m., 
hearpian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
hearpung,  -e,  f., 
hearra,  -an,  m., 

heawan,  p.  heow ;  pp.  heawen, 
hebban,  p.  hof ;  pp.  hafen, 
hedan,  p.  hedde, 
hefig, 
hell,  -e,  f., 
helldor,  -e,  f., 
hellhaft,  -es,  n., 
helltrega,  -an,  m., 
hellware,  pi.  m., 
hellwaru,  -e,  f.,  collect,  sub., 

helm,  -es,  m., 


help,  -e,  f., 

helpan,  p.  healp  ;  pp.  holpen, 

hen$u,  -e,  f.,-  also,  henSo,  indecL,  loss,  misfortune. 

heofian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  mourn. 


a  harp. 

harm,  hurt. 

a  harper. 

to  harp. 

a  harping. 

master,  leader. 

to  hew,  carve,  slay. 

to  heave,  elevate. 

to  heed,  take  care  of. 

heavy,  tedious. 

a  concealed  place,  hell ;  the  grave. 

hell-door. 

a  hell-captive. 

hell  torment. 

inhabitants  of  hell. 

all  the   inhabitants  of  hell  as  a 

body,  the  infernal  host, 
something  to  cover  with  ;  hence  a 

covering,  veil;  helmet, 
help, 
to  help,  preserve. 


GLOSSARY. 


.  151 


heofen,  -lice,  adj.  and  adv., 
heofenrice,  -es,  n., 
heofenweard, -es,  m., 
heold,  -e,  f., 
heolster,  -stres,  n., 
heonan,  -nun,  adv., 
heonanforS, 
heord,  herd,  -es,  m., 
heordgestreon,  -es,  n., 
heort,  heorot,  -es,  m., 
heorte,  -an,  f., 
heorSgeneat,  -es,  m., 
heorSwerod,  -es,  n., 

her, 

here,  -es,  ra., 

heregeatu,  -geatmi,  -an,  f., 

heretoga,  -an,  m., 

herewseSa,  -an,  m., 

herge,  -es,  m., 

hergian,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed, 

herian,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed, 

hete,  -es,  m., 

hettan,  p.  hette, 

hettend,  -es,  m., 

hider,  hyder, 

hige,  hyge,  -es,  m., 

higo,  hi  wo, 

hiht,  hyht,  -e,  f., 

hild,  -e,  f., 

hildrinc,  -es,  m., 

hindan,  adv., 

hingrian, 

hinsiS,  -es,  m., 

hired,  -es,  n., 

hiw,  -es,  m., 


elevated,  arched. 

kingdom  of  heaven. 

guardian  of  heaven. 

a  hold,  shelter. 

a  dark  place,  cave,  grave. 

hence. 

henceforth. 

power,  wealth,  herd. 

gain,  riches. 

a  hart,  stag. 

the  heart. 

a  hearth-companion,  vassal. 

hearth-company,   followers,     ser* 

vants. 
here. 

an  army,  host, 
a  military  preparation, 
a  war  leader. 

leader  of  an  army. 

an  army. 

to  act  as  an  army,  ravage. 

to  praise. 

hate,  indignation. 

to  pursue,  drive. 

an  enemy. 

hither. 

the  mind,  thought. 

a  family. 

hope,  refuge.' 

battle. 

a  soldier. 

behind. 

to  hunger. 

death,  destruction. 

a  family  house;    assembly,    an 

army, 
form,  face,  appearance. 


152 


GLOSSARY. 


hladan,  p.  hlod  ;  pp.  hladen,        to  load,  heap  up. 

blast,  a  burthen,  freight. 

hlaew,  hlaw,  -es,  m.,  a  grave,  heap,  burrow. 

hlaf,  -es,  m.,  bread,  loaf. 

hlaford,  -es,  m.,  [hlaf,  bread  -f-  one  who  gives  dread,  nourisher, 

ord,  origin],  lord. 

blanc,  lean,  lank. 

bleahtor,  -es,  m.,  laughter. 

blemman,  p.  hlam ;  pp.  blommen,  to  make  a  noise,  crash. 
bleo,  hleow,  -es,  m.,  a  shade,  shelter. 

hleotan,  p.  bleat ;  pp.  blotea,       to  cast  lots,  appoint  by  lot. 
hleoSrian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  ^od,          to  make  a  tumult ;  sound  ;  pursue. 
blifian,  blifigan,  blifigean,  p.  -ode ; 


pp.  -od, 

hlihan,  p.  blob;  pp.  blagen, 
hlisa,  -an,  m., 
bb'5,  hleoS,  -es,  n., 
blot,  -es,  n., 
hlud,  -e,  adj.  and  adv., 
blutor,  hluttor. 
blutornes,  -se,  £, 
hlydan,  p.  -de, 
blyn,  blynn,  -es,  m., 
hnecca,  -an,  m., 
hof,  -es,  n,, 

bogian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 
hold, 

hole,  -an,  m., 
holm,  -es,  m., 
hon,  p.  heng ;  pp.  hangen, 
hopian,  p. -ode;  pp.  -od, 
hord,  -es,  m., 
hordgestreon,  -es,  n., 
horewen,  horu,  -es,  n., 
bors,  -es,  n,, 
hosp, 
hradlice, 


to  arise,  raise  up,  be  conspicuous, 
to  laugh,  deride, 
fame,  rumor,  renown. 
a  covering,  refuge,  hill. 
a  lot. 

loud,  noisy, 
pure,  simple,  unmixed, 
purity,  simplicity,  sincerity, 
to  make  a  noise,  chatter. 
a  sound,  din. 
the  neck. 
a  palace,  house, 
to  meditate,  be  anxious, 
faithful,  true. 
a  hole. 

the  deep  sea,  abyss,  ocean, 
to  hang,  crucify, 
to  hope,  trust. 
a  hoard. 

a  treasure  laid  away, 
filth,  pollution. 
a  horse, 
reproach, 
immediately. 


GLOSSARY. 


153 


hradlicnes,  -se,  f., 

hragel,  -les,  m., 

bra$,  adj.  and  adv., 

hraSlice, 

bream,  -es,  m., 

breamig, 

breoSer,  hrySer,  -es,  n., 

hreowan,  p:  hreaw  ;  pp.  hrowen, 

breowlice, 

breowsung,  «,  f., 

hrinan,  p.  bran ;   pp.  hrinen, 

brine,  bring,  -es,  m., 

hrof,  -es,  m., 

hruse,  -an,  f., 

bryman,  p.  -de, 

bryre,  -es,  m., 

hu,  humeta, 

bund,  -es,  n., 

bundfeald, 

bund,  -es,  m., 

hunger,  -gres,  m., 

hunig,  -es,  n. ;  huni, 

hunta,  -an,  m., 

huntian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

huru, 

bus,  -es,  n., 

husel,  busl,  -es,  n., 

bwa, 

bwaenne, 

hwar,  bwar, 

bwat, 

hwat, 

hwaete,  -es,  m., 

bwaSer, 

hwa^re, 

bwanon, 

hwealf,  -es,  m. ;  sub.  and  adj., 

7* 


readiness,  haste. 

clothing,  raiment. 

swift,  quick. 

quickly. 

a  din,  clamor. 

exulting. 

neat,  cattle,  ox,  cow. 

to  rue,  repent. 

cruelly,  mournfully. 

repentance. 

to  touch,  strike,  bewail. 

a  ring,  garland. 

a  roof,  top. 

a  rock,  hill,  earth. 

to  cry  out. 

a  rushing,  falling,  ruin. 

how. 

a  hundred. 

a  hundredfold. 

a  hound,  dog. 

hunger,  famine. 


a  hunter  ;  a  spider. 

to  hunt. 

at  least,  yet,  indeed. 

a  house,  cottage. 

an  offering,  sacrament. 

who. 

when. 

where. 

moreover,  besides,  but. 

what!  lol 

wheat. 

whether,  which  of  the  two. 

whether,  yet,  if. 

whence. 

a  convexity^  arch. 


154 


GLOSSARY. 


hwelc, 
hwene, 
hwi, 

hwil,  -e,  f.  ;  also,  hwlle,  -an,  f., 
hwiluni,  -on, 
hwilc, 
hwit, 
hycgan, 
-e,  £, 


hyge,  hige,  -es,  m., 

hygegeomor, 

hyhtfull, 

hyhtwyn,  -ne,  f., 

hyld,  -e,  f.  ;  hyldo,  indecl., 

hyngrian, 

hynS,  hynSu,  -e,  f.  ;  also,  hynfco, 

indecL, 

hvrliiig,  -es,  m., 
hyran,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 
Lyrde,  hirde,  -es,  m., 
hyrst,  -e,  f., 
hyrstan, 
hyspan,  p.  -te, 


what. 

somewhat,  scarcely. 

toAy,  indeed. 

while,  time,  space. 

awhile,  once,  now. 

what,  which. 

white. 

to  think, 

a  hide,  skin  ;  120  acres  of  land. 

heedful,  cautious. 

the  mind,  disposition ;  care,   dUi» 

gence. 

mind-sad,  sorrowful, 
hopeful,  pleasant, 
joy  of  hope,  pleasure, 
inclination  to,  favoring, 
to  hunger. 

injury,  insult. 

a  hireling,  mercenary. 

to  hear,  obey,  follow. 

a  keeper,  shepherd. 

an  ornament. 

to  murmur  ;  to  fry,  roast. 

to  deride,  slander. 


land, 

idel, 

ides,  -e,  f., 

iegland,  igland,  -es,  n., 

ifig,  -es,  m., 

Be, 

il,  ill,  -es,  m., 

ingeSanc,  -ge5onc,  -es,  m. 

ingitan, 


beyond. 

idle,  useless. 

damsel,  woman, 

an  island. 

ivy. 

the  same. 

hard  skin,  sole  of  the  foot, 

the  mind,  intention. 

to  enter. 


GLOSSARY. 


155 


inhreowan,  p.-hreaw ;  pp.-hrowen,  to  rush  in. 
innan,  innon,  adv.,  within,  inwardly. 

innan,  innon,  prep.  gov.   d.  and 

ac.,  into,  within. 

inne,  innan,  within,  moreover. 

inneward,  -weard,  adj.  and  adv.,  inward,  entire,  inwardly. 


insegel,  -les,  m.  and  n., 

intinga,  -an,  m., 

into,  prep.  gov.  d., 

inwidda, 

inwit,  -es,  n., 

inwitful, 

inwitSanc,  -es,  m., 

iogofc,  -e,  f., 

iren,  isen,  irsern,  -es,  n.,  sub.  and 


a  seal,  a  sealing, 
cause,  sake, 
into,  in. 


inward  sense,  conscience, 
deceitful, 
deceitful  thought, 
a  youth. 


adj., 

irenbend,  -e,  f. ;  also,  -es,  m., 
is,  iss,  -es,  n., 
*sig, 
iu, 
iul, 
iungling,  -es,  m., 


iron,  made  firm. 

an  iron  band,  a  fetter. 

ice. 

icy. 

formerly. 

Yule,  Christmas. 

a,  youth. 


la, 

lac,  -es,  n., 

lad,  ladu,  -e,  f., 

laece,  -es,  m., 

Ia3dan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed.t 

laden,  adj., 

laefan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

laene,  hlaene, 

laeran,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

laetan,  p.  let ;  pp.  laeten, 

laf,  -e,  f., 

lagu,  lah,  -e,  f. 


1. 

01  oh!  lo! 
a  gift,  offering, 
journey,  way  of  escape* 
a  leech,  physician, 
to  lead,  take. 
Latin,  Roman, 
to  leave. 

lean,  fragile,  mean, 
to  teach,  advise. 
to  let,  release, 
remainder  ;  a  widow, 
a  law. 


156 


GLOSSAEY. 


lagu,  •*,  m. ;  also,  lago,  sing,  in- 


declin., 
lamb,  -es,  n., 
land,  -es,  n., 

landbuend,  -bugend,  -es,  m., 
landfruma,  -an,  m., 
landleod,  -es,  m., 
landscipe,  -es,  m., 
lang,  long, 
lange,  adv., 

langian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
langoS, 
lar,  -e,  f., 
lareow,  -es,  m., 
last,  adj., 
last,  laest,  -es,  m., 
late, 

lateow,  -es,  m. 
la$,  -es,  n.,  sub.  and  adj., 
laSian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 
laSlic, 
laSlice, 
laSwende, 

laSian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
leaf,  -es,  n., 
leahter,  -tor,  -tres,  m., 
lean,  -es,  n., 
leap,  -es,  nx, 
leas, 

leaslicetung,  -e,  f., 
leasung,  -e,  f., 
leasungspell,  -es,  n., 
leccan, 
leg,  -es,  n., 
leger,  -es,  iu, 
lencten, 
leng,  comp., 


a  lake,  sea. 

a  lamb. 

land,  ground  ;  region. 

an  inhabitant,  native. 

aprince. 

inhabitants,  native*. 

landscape. 

long. 

long,  a  long  time. 

to  lengthen,  increase. 

weariness. 

lore,  learning. 

a  teacher,  master. 

last. 

a  trace,  footstep. 

late,  lastly. 

a  leader. 

evil,  enmity,  hateful. 

to  loathe. 

odious. 

odiously. 

detestable,  hostile. 

to  invite,  assemble. 

a  leaf. 

crime,  sickness. 

a  retcard,  wages. 

a  basket,  chest,  coffin. 

false,  weak. 

falsity,  levity. 

a  deficiency,  falsehood. 

a  lying  discourse. 

to  wet,  moisten. 

a  fame. 

a  lying  down  ;  bed;  grave. 

lent,  the  Spring. 

longer,  more. 


GLOSSARY. 


137 


leo,  -nes,  m.  and  f.,  a  lion,  lioness. 

leod,  -es,  m. ;  also,  leod,  -an,  m.,  a  countryman^  man. 


leode, 

leo  dan,  p.  lead ;  pp.  loden, 
leodcyning,  -es,  m., 
leodhata,  -an,  m., 
leodsceaSa,  -an,  m., 


leodscipe,  -es,  m., 

leof,  sub.  and  adj., 

leofian, 

leogan,  p.  leag;  pp.  logen, 

leoht,  -es,  n., 

leohtfat,  -es,  n., 

leohtfruma,  -an,  m., 

leoht, 

leoma,  -an,  m., 

leornian,  -igan,  p.  -ode 

leorningcniht,  -es,  m., 

leornung,  -e,  f., 

leoS,  -es,  n., 

leoS,  115,  -es,  n., 

lie,  -es,  n., 

liccetere, 

lichama,  -homa,  -an,  m., 

lician,  -igean,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

licgende  feoh, 

lid, 

lif,  -es,  n., 

lifcearu,  -e,  f., 

liffrea,  -an,  m., 

lifian,  -igan, 

lifer,  -re,  f., 

lig,  -es,  n. ;  also,  lige,  -es,  m., 

liget, 

lihte, 


people. 

to  spring,  arm. 

a  popular  king. 

a  people-hater,  a  tyrant. 

a  destroyer  of  nations,  the  devil,  a 

public  enemy. 
a  nation,  regior. 
beloved  one,  sir,  friend, 
to  live. 

to  lie,  deceive. 
a  light,  candle. 
a  candlestick,  light, 
originator  of  light,  GOD. 
light,  easy,  clear. 
a  ray  of  light,  flame. 
pp.  -od.,  to  learn,  read. 

a  learning-youth,  disciple. 

learning,  meditation. 

a  poem,  song. 

a  limb,  member,  joint. 

figure,  dead  body. 

a  dissembler. 

a  living  body ;  flesh,  a  corpse. 

to  be  pleased  with. 

lying  property,  i.    e.,    all  inani* 

mate  possessions,  money,  goods, 
a  ship,  vessel, 
life. 

life-care,  anxiety, 
life's  lord,  GOD. 
to  live, 
the  liver. 

a  flame  ;  plu.  lightning, 
lightning, 
lightly. 


158 


GLOSSARY. 


lilie,  -igc.  -an,  £, 

lim,  -es,  n., 

linen,  adj., 

listum, 

H3e, 

locian,  p.  -octe;  pp.  -od, 

lof,  -es,  m., 

lofdaed,  -e,  f., 

lofgeorn, 

lof  sang,  -es,  m., 

lofsum, 

losian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

losigan, 

luf,  -e  ;  also,  lufe,  -an,  f., 

lufian,  -igean,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

lufwend, 

lungre, 

lust,  -es,  m., 

lustbaernes,  -se,  f., 

lustsumlic, 

lybban,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

lycgan, 

lyft,-e,f., 

lyhtan, 

lysan,  p.  lyste, 

lyst,  -e,  f., 

lystan,  p.  -te ;  pp.  -ed, 

lyt, 

lytel,  adv.  and  adj., 
lyteling,  -es,  m., 


a  lily. 
a  limb, 
made  ofjtax. 
with  art,  skilfully, 
lithe,  tender,  mild, 
to  look,  belong  to. 
praise. 

a  praised  deed,  benejit. 
vain-glorious. 
a  hymn,  psalm, 
laudable,  lovely. 
to  lose  ;  escape  ;  perish, 
to  be  free,  loose, 
love,  favor, 
to  love. 

loving,  amiable, 
immediately, 
desire,  mil,  power, 
desire,  delight, 
pleasant, 
to  live, 
to  lie  down. 

air  ;  the  heavens  ;  a  cloud, 
to  shine,  dawn, 
to  loosen,  redeem, 
desire,  love,  admiration, 
to  wish,  choose, 
little,  few. 
little. 

an  infant, 
bad,  wicked. 


ma,  adv., 
madm,  -es,  m., 
macg,  -es,  m. ;  also,  macga,  -an, 
m., 


more,  rather. 

a  vessel,  ornament. 

a  man,  son. 


GLOSSARY. 


159 


mfeden,  -es,  n., 
mag,  -e,  f. ;  mag«, 
mag,  -es,  m., 

maeg,  -es,  m., 

magen,  -es,  n., 

magenellen,  -nes,  n., 

mager, 

magester,  -tres,  m., 

magS,  -e,  f., 

magyn,  -es,  n., 

maelan,  p.  -de, 

maenan, 

maene, 

manio,  menigeo,  menio,  f. 

clin. ;  menigu,  -e,  f., 
maera, 

maarasian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 
maerfc,  -e,  f., 
ma$,  -e,  f., 
magan,  p.  mihte, 
mago,  magu,  in., 
magodryht,  -e,  f., 
magorinc,  -es,  m., 
man,  -es,  m., 
mancin,  -cyn,  -es,  n., 
mancwealm,  -es,  m., 
mandrihten,  -nes,  m. 
manfultum,  -es,  m., 
manslyht,  -es,  m., 
manSwaere, 

man,  -es,  n.,  sub.  and  adj., 
mandaed,  -e,  f., 
manfsehS,  -e,  f., 
manfordsedla,  -an,  m., 
manful, 
manscaSa,  -an,  m., 


a  maiden. 

a  maid,  woman. 

t/ie  strength  of  a  family,  parent, 

son. 

a  relation,  friend, 
main,  strength, 
immense  strength, 
meagre,  lean, 
a  master, 
power. 

power,  strength. 
to  speak,  converse, 
to  moan, 
mean,  false. 
inde- 

a  multitude. 

great,  illustrious. 

to  magnify,  praise. 

greatness,  honor. 

state,  degree. 

to  be  able,  may,  can  ;  to  prevail, 

a  relation,  parent,  son. 

a  family. 

men  related,  kinsman. 

man,  person. 

mankind. 

a  pestilence. 

a  lord,  master. 

military  force. 

murder. 

mild,  gentle. 

sin,  wickedness,  wicked. 

a  wicked  deed. 

wicked  enmity. 

an  evil-doer. 

full  of  wickedness,  profane. 

a  wicked  thief. 


160 


GLOSSAEY. 


maneg,  monig, 

mangere,  -es,  m., 

manian,  -igan,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

manigfeald, 

manna,  -an,  m., 

mare,  adv., 

maSelian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

maSm,  ma^um,  -es,  m., 

maSrnciste,  -e,  £  ;  also,  -an,  f., 

maSmhus,  -es,  n., 

maSmwela,  -an,  m., 

mearcian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 

mece,  -es,  m., 

med,  -e,  f., 

medeme, 

medemian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

medeme, 

medo,  medu,  -a,  m., 

meduwerig, 

meldian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

melu,  melo,  -es,  -wes,  -ewes,  n., 

mengan, 

mennisc, 

menniscnes,  -sej  f., 

meolc,  meoloc,  -e,  f., 

meowle,  -an,  f., 

mere,  -es,  m., 

meregrot,  -es,  m., 

mergen,  -es,  m., 

metan,  p.  mat ;  pp.  meten, 

metan,  p.  mette  ;  pp.  gem&t, 

mete,  mette,  -es,  m., 

me$e,  meSig, 

metod,  -es,  m., 

micel,  mycel, 

mid,  prep.  gov.  d.  and  ace., 

midmest, 


many. 

a  merchant,  monger. 

to  admonish,  advise. 

manifold. 

vassal. 


more. 

to  speak,  discourse. 

a  vessel,  jewel. 

a  treasure-chest. 

a  treasure-house. 

treasure,  wealth. 

to  mark,  describe. 

a  sword,  dagger. 

mead,  reward,  benefit. 

moderate,  little. 

to  moderate,  temper. 

worthy,  apt. 

mead,  metheglin. 

mead-weary,  drunk. 

to  tell,  betray. 

meal,  flour. 

to  water. 

human,  mortal. 

manhood,  humanity,  incarnation. 

milk. 

a  maid. 

a  mere,  lake, 

a  pearl. 

the  morning. 

to  mete,  compare. 

to  meet,  find. 

meat,  food. 

wearied. 

the  Measurer,  Creator,  GOD. 

great,  much. 

with,  by  means  of,  among. 

midmost. 


GLOSSARY. 


161 


midd, 

a,  bushel  measure. 

middan,  adv., 

in  the  midst. 

middangeard,  -es,  m., 

the  earth. 

midde,  adj., 

mid,  middle. 

middedag,  -es,  m., 

midday. 

middeweard, 

midward. 

tnidl, 

the  middle. 

midlian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 

to  divide,  restrain. 

miht,  -e,  f., 

might,  power  ;  plur.  miracles. 

mihtig, 

mighty,  powerful. 

mil,  -e,  f., 

a  mile. 

mildeheorte, 

mild-hearted. 

mildeheortnes,  -ee,  f., 

mild-heariedness. 

mildelice, 

mildly,  mercifully. 

milts, 

mercy. 

misdaed,  -e,  f., 

misdeed. 

mislic, 

unlike,  various. 

misscrincan,    p.    -scracc  ; 

pp. 

-scruncen, 

to  shrink  or  wither  away. 

misselic,  -enlic, 

dissimilar. 

mistl,  mistlic,  -lice,  adj.  and  adv.,  various,  variously. 


mod,  -es,  n., 
modcearu,  -e,  f., 
modigan,  p,  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
modig,  -lie, 
modsefa,  -an,  m., 
modmeSende, 
moder,  modor,  f., 
moncyn,  -es,  n., 
mona,  -an,  m., 
monaS,  monfc,  -es,  m., 
m6r,  -es,  m., 
morgen,  -es,  m., 
morgenleoht,  -es,  n., 
morgenlic, 

morgen  steorra,  -an,  m., 
morgentid,  -e,  f., 


mind;  disposition,  passton. 

mind-care,  sorrow. 

to  be  high-minded. 

proud,  irritable. 

the  mind's  sense,  intelligence. 

mind-complaining. 

a  mother. 

mankind. 

the  moon. 

a  month. 

a  moor,  heath. 

the  morning. 

morning  light. 

belonging  to  morning. 

a  morning  star. 

morning-tide. 


162 


GLOSSARY. 


inot,  p.  moste, 
mot,  -es,  m., 
mund,  -e,  f., 

mundgripe,  -an,  m., 
munt,  -es,  m., 
munnclif,  -es,  n., 
niiirnan,  p.  mearii ;  pp 
must, 

mu5,  -es,  m., 
muSa,  -an,  m,, 
mycellic, 
mycelnes,  -se,  f., 
myltestre,  -an,  f., 
mynster,  -es,  n., 
myntan,  -ian, 
myre,  mare,  -an,  £, 
myrre, 
myrfc,  -e,  £, 


must,  ought. 

a  moot,  assembly. 

a  hand,  hand's  breadth;  proteo* 

tion. 

a  hand  gripe. 
a  mount, 
monastic  life. 

morn  en,  to  mourn,  care  for. 
must,  new  wine, 
tlie  mouth. 

the  mouth  of  a  river,  orifice. 
great,  noble,  proud, 
greatness,  magnificence. 
a  harlot. 

a  minster,  monastery, 
to  dispose,  appoint* 
a  mare. 
myrrh. 
mirth. 


na,  nas,  adv., 

nabban,  p.  nafde, 

naca,  -an,  m., 

naced,  nacod, 

naddre,  nadre,  -an,  f., 

nafre,  (ne-l-afer), 

nagel,  -eles,  m., 

naglian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 

Dan,  (ne-fan), 

nas;  also,  nasse,  -es,  m. 

-an,  f., 

n&ht,  (ne-f-aht), 
nalas,  nales,  nallas,  nals, 
nalles,  (ne-f  call), 
nama,  -an,  m., 


no,  not. 

not  to  have. 

a  boat,  vessel. 

naked. 

an  adder,  serpent. 

tiever. 

a  nail,  pin. 

to  nail. 

no  one. 


;  also, 


a  rock,  support. 

nought. 

no  less,  not  only. 

not  at  all,  not. 

a  name,  noun. 


GLOSSARY. 


163 


nan,  (ne-fan), 

nanvviht,  -wuht,  -e,  f., 

na$or, 

nauht,  nawuht, 

ne,  adv.  and  conj., 

neadan,  p.  -de, 

neadbad,  -e,  f.,* 

neade,  -es, 

neadfcearf,  -e,  f., 

neadwadla, 

neah, 

neah,  prep., 

neahlaecan,  p.  -lahte;  pp.  -laht, 

nean, 

nearo, 

neat,  -es,  n., 

neb,  nebb,  -es,  n., 

nemnan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

nemne, 

neod, 

neod,  adj., 

neodelic, 

neorxnawang,  -es,  m., 

neosan,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

neotan,  7,.  neat ;  pp.  rioten, 

neoSan, 

neoSone, 

neowel, 

neowelnes,  -se,  f., 

nergend, 

nereian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

nese, 

neSan,  p.  -de, 

nett,  net,  -es,  n., 

nexsta,  nexta, 

niht,  -e,  f., 

nihtlang, 


^  no. 
nothing. 

not,  either,  neither,  nor. 
nothing. 

not,  by  no  means,  neither. 
to  compel,  provoke, 
a  forced  pledge, 
of  necessity. 


needy,  poor, 
near, 
near. 

to  approach, 
nearly,  almost, 
narrow,  confined, 
neat,  cattle, 
face,  mouth,  nose, 
to  name,  mention, 
but,  unless, 
necessity,  c 
needful, 
pretty,  seemly, 
the  JSlysian  fields,  paradise, 
to  visit,  explore,  try. 
to  enjoy,  use. 
beneath,  downwards, 
beneath. 

prone,  depressed;  deep, 
an  abyss,  pit. 
a  supporter,  preserver, 
to  protect,  redeem, 
not,  no. 
to  venture. 
a  net. 

one  who  is  next,  a  neighbor, 
night, 
all  night. 


164 


GLOSSARY. 


niman,  p.  nam  ;  pp.  numen, 

niotan, 

nioSor, 

nipan,  p.  genap, 

nitau,  p.  nyste,  (ne-pvntan), 

niS,  -es,  m., 

niSer, 

niSerweard, 

niwe,  neowe, 

niwelice, 

niwel,  neowel, 

no, 

non,  -es,  n. 

nontid,  -e,  f., 

norfcan, 

norSmast, 

nu, 

nu>a, 

nyd,  ^  f., 

nyllan,  (ne-f-willan),  p.  nolde, 


njten,  niten,  -es,  n., 


to  take,  hold,  increase. 

to  enjoy. 

lower. 

to  darken. 

not  to  know. 

wickedness,  cunning,  slaughter. 

down,  below. 

downward,  under. 

new,  late,  yjung. 

newly. 

prone,  flat. 

not. 

noon. 

noontide. 

from  the  north. 

northernmost. 

now. 

just  now,  now  then. 

necessity. 

to  be  unwilling. 

except,  unless. 

neat,  cattle. 


of,  prep.  gov.  g.  and  d., 

ofgifan,  p.  -geaf ;  pp.  -gifen, 

oflanigan,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

oflyst, 

ofmunan,  p.  -de, 

ofslegennes,  -se,  f., 

ofstician,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

ofstingan,  p.  -stang  ;  pp.  -stungen,  to  thrust  through. 

ofswelgan,  p.  -swealg ;  pp.  -swol- 

gen,  to  swallow  up. 

ofSriccan,  pp.  -ed,  to  press,  oppress. 

ofSrystrian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od,        to  darken. 
ofSyrst,  thirsty. 


of,  from,  concerning. 

to  relinquish. 

to  draw  off. 

desirous  of. 

to  remember,  consider. 

a  cutting  off,  a  staying. 

to  stab. 


GLOSSARY.  165 

ofat,  ofet,  -es,  n.,  fruit  of  trees  or  plants. 

6  fen,  -es,  m.,  an  oven,  furnace. 

ofer,  -res,  m.,  bank,  shore. 

ofer,  prep.  gov.  d.  and  ace.,          over,  upon,  beside,  beyond. 

oferdrifan,  p.  -draf ;  pp.  -drifen,    to  drive  out, 

oierdrincan,  p.  -dranc ;  pp.  -drun- 

cen,  to  be  drunken. 

oferfareld,  -es,  m.,  a  journey  over. 

oferferian,  p.  -ode,  -ede ;  pp.  -ed,  to  carry  over. 
oferflitan,  p.  -flat ;   pp.  -fliten,       to  convince,  overcome. 
oferfreosan,  p.  -freas  ;  pp.  -froren,  to  freeze  over. 
oferherian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,          to  overrun  with  an  army. 
oferhyd,  -ig  ;  sub.  and  adj.,  pride,  proud. 

6ferh£ran,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  overhear,  disobey. 

ofermet,  -tes,  m.,  luxury. 

ofermetto,  luxury,  pride. 

ofermicel,  overmuch. 

6fermod,  high-minded. 

ofermodgian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od,     to  be  high-minded. 
ofermodig,  proud. 

dfersceadian,  p.  -sceod ;  pp.  -scea- 

den,  to  overshadow. 

oferswiSian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,        to  overcome,  exceed. 
oferwreon,  p.   -wreah ;  pp.  -wro- 

gen,  to  cover  over. 

oferwrihan,  p.  -wreah;  pp.  -wri- 


gen, 

to  cover  over. 

6fest,-e,f., 

haste. 

6festum, 

speedily. 

oft, 

often. 

oleccan, 

to  fawn,  cringe  to. 

olaceung,  -e,  f., 

Jlattery,  fawning. 

ombiht,  ombihte, 

-es,  m., 

business,  duty. 

on,  prep.  gov.  d. 

and  ace., 

in,  with,  among,  on. 

onbac, 

on  the  back,  behind. 

onb^rigan,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -de, 

to  taste. 

onblaewan,  p.  -bleow  ;  pp.-blawen,  to  blow  upon,  inflate. 


166 


GLOSSARY. 


-cna- 


to  unbraid,  lay  open, 
to  instigate,  animate, 
to  choose, 
to  turn,  turn  from. 


onbredan,  p.  -brad, 

onbrydan, 

onceosan, 

oncerran,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed, 

oncnawan,  p.  -cneow;  pp 

wen,  to  know,  recognize. 

ondraedan,  p.  -dred  ;  pp.  -draeden,  to  fear. 
ongeninmn,  to  take  away,  spoil. 

ongeotan, 

onginnan,  p.  -gan;  pp.  -gunnen 
ongitan,  p.  -geat ;  pp.  -giten, 
ongrislic, 
ongryrlic, 
onhaetan, 
onhreran, 
onhrinan, 
onorfan, 
oninnan, 
onlast, 


onllcnis,  -se,  f., 

onligan,  p.  -lab. ;  pp.  -ligen, 

onsacan,  p.  -soc ;  pp.  -sacen, 

onscunian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

onspannan, 

onstalan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

onsjmbelnes,  -se,  f., 

onSweorh, 

only  an, 

onuppan, 

onwacan, 

onwea'da,  -an,  m^ 

onweg, 

onweorpan,  p. 

pen, 

onwriSan, 
onwunian, 
onetan,  p.  -te^ 


to  pour  in. 

to  begin,  undertake. 

to  know,  learn. 

horrible. 

creaking. 

to  heat,  inflame. 

to  stir  up,  excite. 

to  touch. 

to  change. 

inside,  wtihin. 

in  a  track,  backwards. 

a  likeness. 

to  grant. 

to  deny,  clear  one's  *ef, 

to  shun. 

to  unlock. 

to  steal  on,  excite. 

a  festival. 

across. 

to  untie,  open. 

upon,  above. 

to  awake. 

a  ruler. 

away. 


-wearp;  pp.   wor- 


to  throw  on. 
to  unbind,  reveal 
to  inhabit. 
to  hasten. 


GLOSSARY. 


167 


ongean,  ongen,  adv., 

again. 

ongean,  ongen,  prep.  gov.  ace., 

against,  towards. 

openian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 

to  open,  appear. 

orceas, 

without  choice. 

ord,  -es,  m., 

a  beginning,  author. 

ordasl,  ordal,  -es,  n., 

a  judgment. 

oreal), 

old. 

oretmecg,  -macga,  -an,  m., 

a  hero. 

orfe,  -es,  n., 

cattle. 

orfyrme, 

without  neatness. 

orgete, 

manifest. 

orlag, 

deadly. 

orsaul,  -sawl, 

without  soul. 

orsoh,  -sorge,  £, 

without  sorrow. 

orsorhlice, 

securely. 

orsorhnes,  -se,  f., 

security. 

65,  prep.  gov.  d.  and  ace., 

unto. 

65,  adv., 

even  to,  as  far  as. 

65beran, 

to  bear  away. 

oSfastan, 

to  fasten,  commit  to  another. 

65feailan, 

to  fall  away. 

655at, 

until  that. 

oSstandan, 

to  stand  out,  hinder. 

655ringan, 

to  force  away. 

65er, 

another,  other;  second,  next. 

o55e, 

or,  either. 

oxa,  -an,  m., 

an  ox. 

-es,  m.,  a  path. 

latterrnff  rams. 

the  pope,  a  bishop,  father. 

a  penny;  the  larger,    2$d. ;  tht 

smaller,  Id. 
pentecoste,  -es,  f.;    also,  pente- 

costen,  -es,  m.,  Pentecost,  Whitsuntide. 


papa,  -ae,  m. ;  also,  -an,  m., 
pening,  penig,  -es,  m., 


168 


GLOSSAET. 


petres  meare,  -e,  £, 

pinung,  -e,  f., 

plantian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

plega,  -an,  m., 

plegian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

pleo,  pleoh,  -os,  n., 

publicanus,  -i,  m., 

pund,  -es,  n., 


Peter's  mark)   a  tonsure  in  tht 
Romish  Church. 


to  plant, 
play,  gaming, 
to  play,  mock, 
danger. 
a  publican. 

a  pound  weight ;  a  pound  money  ; 
240  peningas. 


racenta,  -an,  m., 

rad,  -e,  f., 

rad,  raed, 

raecan,  p.  raehte ;  pp.  geraeht, 

raed,  -es,  m., 

raedleas, 

raedan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

reeden,  -ne,  f., 

raeswa,  -an,  m., 

raSe, 

read,  rud, 

reaf,  -es,  n., 

reafere,  -es,  m., 

reaflac,  -es,  n., 

r^c,  reac,  -es,  m., 

recan,  p.  rohte ;  pp.  geroht, 

recan,  p.  rehte ;  pp.  reaht, 

reced,  -es,  n., 

r^cels,  -es,  m., 

recene, 

regenheard, 

regen,  ren,  -es,  m., 

rest,  rast,  -e,  f., 

restan,  p.  reste ;  pp.  -ed, 

restftist, 


a  chain. 

travelling  ;  a  road, 
ready,  quick, 
to  reach,  hold  out. 
counsel ;  opinion, 
idthout  advice,  rash, 
to  read;  interpret, 
law,  control. 
a  chief,  prince, 
quickly, 
red. 

a  robe,  garment;  plunder, 
a  robber, 
prey,  rapine, 
reek,  smoke, 
to  reck,  care  for. 
to  say,  explain. 
a  dwelling,  hall, 
smoke  of  incense,  frankincense, 
quickly, 
very  hard, 
rain. 

rest,  sleeping;  a  bed. 
to  rest,  remain, 
fast  at  rest. 


GLOSSAEY. 


169 


,  hreSe, 
rib,  -e,  f. ;  also,  -es,  m., 
rice,  -es,  n., 
rice,  adj., 
ricsian,  rixian, 
ridan,  p.  rad  ;  pp.  riden, 
riht,  -es,  n.,  sub.  and 'adj., 

rihtwis, 

rihtwisnes,  -se,  f., 

rinan,  p.  rinde, 

rinc,  -es,  m., 

ripan, 

ripe,  adj., 

risan,  p.  ras;  pp.  risen, 

rod,  -e,  f., 

rodor,  -eres,  m., 

rof, 

romigan, 

rose,  -an,  f., 

rowan,  p.  reow  ;  pp.  rowen, 

rub., 

rumniod, 

run,-e,  f., 

ryne,  -es,  m., 


savage,  fierce. 

a  rib. 

power  ;  a  kingdom. 

powerful,  rich. 

to  govern. 

to  ride,  sit,  or  rest  upon. 

right,  justice,  law,  rites,  cer& 
mony  ;  truth,  reason. 

right-wise,  righteous. 

righteousness;  reason. 

to  rain. 

a  warrior. 

to  reap. 

ripe,  mature 

to  rise. 

rood,  cross. 

firmament,  sky. 

famous. 

to  yield. 

a  rose. 

to  row,  sail. 

rough,  hairy. 

liberal. 

a  letter,  magical  character,  mys- 
tery. 

a  course,  race,  life;  a  chariot. 


sacerd,  -es,  m., 

a  priest  ;  ruler. 

eae,  -es,  m., 

the  sea. 

saebat,  -es,  m., 

a  sea-boat. 

saeclif,  -es,  n., 

a  sea-cliff. 

saefareld,  -es,  m., 

a  sea-journey. 

ssegeap, 

sea-wide. 

saegenga,  -an,  m., 

a  sea-goer  •,  ship. 

sselida,  -an,  m., 

a  sailor. 

eaemann,  -es,  m., 

a  seaman. 

170 


GLOSSARY. 


sac,  -ce,  £, 

war,  battle. 

sad, 

satisfied,  weary. 

saed,  -es, 

seed,  sowing. 

saedere,  -es,  m., 

a  sower. 

sael,  -e,  f.  ;  also,  -es,  m., 

opportunity,  occasion. 

eselan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

to  tie,  seal,  afflict. 

s*13,  -e,  f., 

happiness,  wealth. 

HBna, 

slow,  lazy. 

sajt,  -es,  in., 

a  camp. 

sagu,  -e,  f., 

a  saying,  tradition;  testimony. 

sal,  -es,  n., 

a  hall,  palace. 

sal,  -es,  m., 

a  tie,  bond. 

sain,  conj., 

whether,  or. 

samcucu,  -cwic, 

half  alive. 

samod,  somod, 

also,  together. 

sanct,  -es,  m., 

a  saint. 

sand,  -es,  n., 

sand;  sJiore. 

sandceosol,  -es,  m^ 

sand  gravel. 

sandcorn,  -es,  n., 

a  grain  of  sand. 

sang,  song,  -es,  m., 

a  song. 

sar,  -es,  n  ;  also,  -e,  f., 

a  wound,  pain. 

sarlic, 

painful,  sorrowful. 

saul,  sawl,  -e,  £, 

the  soul. 

sawau,  p.  seow  ;  pp.  sawen, 

to  sow. 

scale,  -es,  m., 

a  servant,  soldier. 

sceacen,  p.  scoc  ;  pp.  scacen, 

to  shake,  depart. 

sceadan,  p.  sceod  ;  pp.  sceaden, 

to  separate,  distinguish. 

sceado,  -ues,  m.  ;  also,  -e,  £, 

a  shadow. 

sceaft,  -e,  f., 

a  creature. 

sceal,  p.  sceolde, 

to  be  obliged,  must. 

eceamian,  scamian,  p.  -ode;  pp. 

-od, 

to  shame,  be  ashamed. 

sceamu,  scamu,  -e,  f., 

shame,  nakedness. 

Bceamulic, 

shameful,  disgraceful. 

eceanca,  -an,  m., 

the  shank,  leg. 

sceap,  soap,  sceop,  seep,  -es,  n., 

a  sheep. 

scear,  scearu,  -e,  f., 

a  division;  a  sharing  ;  an  estate. 

GLOSSARY. 


171 


scearp, 

scearpnes,  -se,  f., 

sceat,  scatt,  -es,  m., 

scea$,  -e,  f., 

sceaw.an,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

sceawung,  -e,  f., 

seel,  scyll,  -e,  f., 

sc£n, 

sceocca, 

sceofan, 

second,  -e,  f., 

sceoppend,  scyppend,  -es,  m., 

sceorfian, 

sceotan,  p.  sceat ;  pp.  scoten, 

sceran,  p.  scaer ;  pp.  scoren, 

Bcerpan, 

scildig, 

scima,  -an,  m., 

sciaan,  p.  scan  ;  pp.  scinen, 

seine, 

scip,  -es,  n., 

scir, 

scirham,  -es,  m., 

scir,  -e,  f. ;  also,  scire,  -an,  f., 

scop,  -es,  m., 

scopleoS,  -es,  n,, 

scort, 

scorpio, 

scriSan,  p.  scrafc  ;  pp.  scriden, 


sharp,  pointed;  quick. 

sharpness. 

a  part,  region. 

a  sheath. 

to  look,  consider. 

a  spectacle. 

shell,  rind. 

sheen,  beautiful. 

Satan. 

to  shove. 

modesty,  disgrace. 

the  Creator. 

to  gnaw,  bite. 

to  shoot,  cast  ;  to  rush. 

to  shear,  shave,  gnaw  ;   to  dividet 

to  appoint. 
to  spill,  pour  out. 
guilty. 

brightness,  brilliancy. 
to  shine,  appear, 
splendid. 
a  ship,  boat, 
sheer,  white,  clear, 
bright  covering,  armor, 
a  shire,  county,  district;  steward' 

ship. 

a  maker  ;  poet, 
poetry, 
short. 
a  scorpion, 
to  wander,  depart. 


scr^dan,  scridan,  p.  scrydde 

scryded, 
sciir,  -es,  m., 
scyan, 
scyld,  -e,  f.f 
gcyldfrec, 


pp. 


to  put  on,  clothe. 

a  shower,  storm. 

to  suggest,  persuade. 

a  binding  obligation,  debt ;  guilt. 

sinful  audacity. 


172 


GLOSSARY. 


BCyldig,  indebted,  guilty. 

Bcyld,  sceld,  -es,  m.,  a  shield,  refuge. 

scyndan,  p.  scynde,  to  excite,  to  come  together. 

scyppan,  sceppan,  p.  sce6p ;  pp. 

sceapen,  to  make,  form,  ordain. 

scyppend,  -es,  m.,  a  former,  creator, 

scy  rian,  scerian,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed,  to  divide,  allot  ;  to  shear. 


scytta,  -an,  m., 

sealm,  -es,  m., 

sealt,  -es,  n.,  sub.  and  adj., 

searo,  -ewes, 

searoni£,  -es,  m., 

secan,  p.  sohte ;  pp.  gesoht, 

secgan,  seggan,  sagan,  p. 

pp.  gesaed, 
sefa,  -an,  m., 

seft,  soft,  -te,  adj.  and  adv., 
segnian,  p.  -ode, 
sel,  -e,  f. ;  also,  sele,  -es,  m 


seldcuS, 

seldumhvFonne,  adv., 

selian,  p.  -ede ;   pp.  -ed, 

semninga, 

senat,  -es,  m., 

sendan,  p.  sende ;  pp.  sended, 

seo, 

86  6  C, 

seoce, 

eeofonniht,  -e,  f., 

seofung,  -e,  f., 

seolfer,  -fres,  n., 

seolocen, 

Be  on,  p.  seah ;  pp.  gesawen, 


a  shooter,  archer, 
a  psalm, 
salt,  salty, 
equipment,  weapon, 
unjust  strife, 
to  seek,  approach. 

i 

to  say,  teach. 

thought,  mind. 

soft,  quiet,  softly. 

to  sign,  bless. 

a  seat,  dwelling. 

good,  excellent. 

seldom  known,  rare. 

seldom  when,  seldom. 

to  give,  bestow. 

immediately,  suddenly. 

a  senate. 

to  send ;  to  cast. 

the  sea. 

sick. 

disease. 

a  seven-night,  a  week. 

sighing,  lamentation. 

fifver. 

silken. 

to  see,  look  on. 


setl,  setel,  -es,  n., 

settan,  p.  sette  ;  pp.  geset, 


a  seat,  bench, 
to  set,  appoint. 


GLOSSARY. 


Bib,  -be,  f., 

eibaSeling,  -es,  m., 

sibluf,  -e,  f., 

sid,  side,  adj  and  adv., 

side,  -an,  f., 

sierale,  simble, 

siftan, 

rige,  -es,  m.  ;  also,  sigor,  -es,  m 

sigefolc,  -es,  n., 

sigehreSig, 

sigeleas, 

sigerof, 

eigelbeorht, 

sigende, 

Bin,  in  comp.  denoting, 

singal, 

singallice, 

sinhiwan, 

sine,  -es,  n.t 

sincfat,  -es,  n., 

Bingan,  p.  sang;  pp.  sungan, 

sinsorh,  -ge,  f., 

sinnan,  p.  san, 

si$,  -es,  m., 

siSiat,  -es,  m.  n., 

siSian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 


sittan,  p.  saet  ;  pp.  seten, 

sleep,  -es,  m., 

slffipan,  p.  slep;  pp.  slapen, 

slaw, 

slean,  p.  slob.  ;  pp.  slegen, 

elitan,  p.  slat  ;  pp.  sliten, 

si  i£  heard, 

smean,  p.  smeade  ;  pp.  smead, 

smeanung,  -e,  f.  ;  also,  -es,  m., 


peace,  alliance. 
a  related  thane  or  nobleman, 
the  love  of  kindred, 
ample,  spacious,  far. 
a  side, 
always, 
to  sift. 

,  victory,  crown, 
victorious  people, 
exulting  in  victory, 
without  victory,  triumphless. 
triumphant, 
sun-brig  Jdt 
thirsty,  soaking  up. 
continuance,  always ;  very, 
hanging  together,  constant, 
continually. 

partners,  married  persons. 
a  collection,  treasure, 
a  precious  vessel. 
to  sing,  play  upon  an  instrument, 
perpetual  care, 
to  think  of,  be  mindful  of. 
a  path,  journey  ;  time, 
a  vcaif,  journey, 
to  journey,  travel, 
afterwards,  after  that, 
to  sit ;  dwell, 
sleep, 
to  sleep, 
slow,  idle 

to  strike,  slay,  fight, 
to  slit,  break  through, 
hard  rubbed,  severe. 
to  inquire,  consider, 
meditation,  argument, 
smooth. 


174 


GLOSSARY. 


smic,  -es,  m., 

smylt, 

smyltnys,  -se,  f., 

snel, 

snoter,  -tor, 

snude, 

snytro,  f.,  indeclin., 

sol,  -e,  f., 

somed, 

son,  -es,  m., 

sonasw4, 

sona, 

sorh,  -ge,  f. ;  also,  -es,  n., 

sorhfull, 

sorhian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

so$,  -es,  n., 

soSlice,  adv.  and  con]., 

spanan,  p.  spon ;  pp.  spanen, 

spange, 


smoke. 

terene,  gentle. 

serenity,  silence. 

quick,  cheerful,  bold. 

wise,  prudent. 

with  speed. 

prudence,  wisdom. 

soil,  filth. 

likewise. 

a  sound,  song. 

as  soon  as. 

soon,  immediately. 

care,  anxiety. 

careful,  sorrowful. 

to  care  for,  grieve. 

sooth,  truth. 

truly,  certainly,  but. 

to  allure,  persuade. 

a  little  lock,  a  clasp. 


spanuan,  p.  spen  ;  pp.  spannen,    to  span,  clasp. 


sparian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

sped,  -e,  f., 

spedan,  p.  -de  ;  'pp.  -ed, 

spell,  -es,  n., 

spellung,  -e,  f., 

spillan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 

spinge,  sponge,  -an,  £, 

spinnan,  p.  span ;  pp.  spunnen, 

spraec,  -e,  f., 

sprecac,  p.  sprac  :  pp.  sprecen, 

epringan,  p.  sprang ;  pp.  sprun- 

gen,  to  spring,  leap,  break. 

spora,  -es,  n. ;  also,  spura,  -an,  m.,  a  spur,  a  heel. 
staf,  -es,  m.,  a  staff,  stick;  a  letter  ;  writing. 

staelan,  to  steal. 

etal,  -e,  f.,  theft. 

etaiung,  -e,  £,  a  stealing. 


to  spare. 

speed  ;  event ;  wealth  ;  power. 

to  speed,  prosper,  succeed. 

his'ory  ;  speech  ;  tidings. 

a  discourse,  narration. 

to  spill,  deprive,  destroy. 

a  sponge. 

to  spin. 

a  speech,  story. 

to  speak. 


GLOSSARY. 


ITS 


Btan,  -es,  m.,  a  stone,  rock. 

stanboga,  -an,  m.,  a  stone  curve,  an  arch. 

standan,  p.  stod ;  pp.  gestanden,  to  stand,  continue. 


stapol,  -el,  -es,  m., 

Btarian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

standfast, 

staSolian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

steap, 

stearc,  sterced, 

stefen,  stafen,  -lie,  f., 

stemn,  -e,  f., 

steorra,  -an,  m., 

stepel,  -es,  m., 

steppan,  stapan,  p.  stop  ;  pp.  sta- 

pen, 

BtercedferS, 

stician,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
stiep,  -es,  m., 
stig,  -e,  f., 

Btigan,  p.  stab  ;  pp.  stigen, 
Btihtung,  -e,  f., 
stille,  adv., 
Btillnes,  -se,  f., 
stincan,  p.  stanc ;  pp.  stuncen, 

stiSlic, 


BtiSmod, 
stol,  -es,  m., 
storm,  -es,  m., 
stow,  -e,  f., 
stral,  -es,  m., 
strang,  streng, 
stranglic, 
stream,  -es,  m., 
Btrengo,  indeclin. 
strengS,  -e,  f., 


a  step,  an  elevated  place. 

to  stare,  gaze. 

of  a  firm  foundation. 

to  lay  a  foundation,  establish. 

steep,  high. 

stark,  strong. 

a  voice,  message. 

a  voice,  a  command. 

a  star. 

a  steeple,  tower. 

to  step,  proceed. 

stern-minded. 

to  stick,  stop  ;  cleave  to. 

a  step. 

a  way,  path. 

to  ascend,  depart. 

a  dispensation,  ordering. 

still,  quietly. 

stillness,  quietness,  rest. 

to  emit  a  perfume  ;  to  smell,  stink. 

a  post,  pillar. 

hard,  severe. 

firm-minded. 

stern-minded. 

a  stool,  seat,  throne* 

a  storm. 

a  place,  habitation. 

an  arrow,  missile,  engine  of  war. 

strong,  valiant. 

strong,  brave. 

a  stream,  river. 


also,  strengeo, 


strength,  boldness. 


176 


GLOSSARY. 


strencS,  -e,  f., 

streon,  -es,  n., 

styrian, 

styric, 

styrinan,  p.  -de, 

Btyrn, 

suht,  syht,  -e,  f., 

sum,  som, 

sumer,  -es,  m., 

sunne,  -an,  f., 

sunnandag,  -es,  m., 

sunu,  -a,  m., 

susl,  -es,  n., 


BikSerna, 
suSmiist, 
Bwa,  adv., 
swaforS, 
Bwa  hw 
swa  ]?eah, 


swac,  -es,  m., 


swatan, 

swa^er, 

ewapan,  p.  sweop ;  pp.  swapen, 

swar,  swaer, 

swat,  -es,  m., 

swatig, 

swaSrian, 

sweart,  sweort, 

swefan,  p.  swaf ;  pp.  swefen, 

swefelen, 

swefen,  -es,  n., 

sw^g,  -es,  m., 

swegel,  -es,  n., 

Bwegeltorht, 


strength,  power. 

gain,  treasure;  power. 

to  stir,  excite,  trouble. 

a  stirk,  calf. 

to  storm,  assail. 

stern,  strong. 

disease,  weakness. 

some,  one. 

summer. 

the  sun. 

the  sun's  day,  Sunday 

a  son. 

su'phur  ;  torment. 

south,  from  the  south. 

southern. 

southmost. 

so,  thus. 

so  forth. 

wheresoever. 

yet,  nevertheless. 

so — as. 

smell,  taste,  seasoning. 

sweet;  appropriate. 

to  sweat. 

whether,  which  of  the  two. 

to  sweep,  brush. 

heavy. 

sweat;  blood. 

sweaty,  bloody. 

to  calm. 

swart,  gloomy. 

to  sleep. 

sulphureous. 

a  dream. 

a  sound  ;  a  musical  instrument. 

air,  firmament. 


GLOSS  AEY.  177 

swegelwered,  -es,  n.,  heavens  host  or  guard,  the  sun, 

swelan,  p.  swal ;  pp.  swolen,          to  burn,  burn  slowly. 

swelc,  such. 

swelgan,  p.  swealg ;  pp.  swolgen,  to  swallow,  swill. 

swelgend,  -es,  m.,  what  devours,  a  gulf,  a  glutton. 

swellan,  p.  sweal ;  pp.  swollen,     to  swell. 

eweltan,  p.  swealt ;  pp.  swolten,   to  die,  perish. 

swencan,  p.  -te  ;  pp.  -ed,  to  oppress,  fatigue. 

sweord,  swurd,  -es,  n.,  a  sword. 

sweot,  -es,  m.,  a  band,  company. 

sweoiSrian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,          to  calm,  subside. 

sweotol,  manifest,  open. 

Bweotolice,  clearly. 

swerian,  p.  swor ;  pp.  gesworen,  to  swear. 

swet,  sweet,  pleasant. 

swetemete,  -es,  m.,  sweet-meat. 

swetenes,  -se,  f.,  sweetness,  allurements. 

swican,  p.    swac ;    pp.   swicen ; 

swician,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  wander,  escape  ;  deceive,  offend, 

swicdom,  -es,  m.,  fraud,  treachery. 

BwicSol,  -es,  m.,  wood-devour er,  i.  e.,fire. 

Swift,  swift,  nimble. 

swilc,  such,  of  this  kind. 

swilce,  as  it  were,  so  that. 

swima,  -an,  m.,  a  swimming,  giddiness. 

ewin,  -es,  m.,  a  song,  lay. 

swinsian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  sing,  resound. 

Bwin,  -es,  n.,  swine. 

swincan,  p.  swanc ;  pp.  swuncen,  to  toil. 
Bwingan,  p.  swang ;  pp.  swungen,  to  swing,  brandish,  scourge. 
swip,  sweopu,  -e,  f. ;  also,  -an,  fM  a  whip,  scourge. 

-e,  adj.  and  adv.,  strong,  great,  much. 

great,  vehement. 

bold  in  mind. 
BwiSost,  Mostly. 

swogan,  to  sound,  to  howf.  as  the  urind. 

Bwor,  sore. 

8* 


178 


GLOSSARY. 


sw^tel,  -lice,  adj.  and  adv., 

Bylen,  -e,  £, 

•ylf,  self, 

sylfwffle, 

syllan,    sellan,   p.  sealde ; 

seald, 

symbel,  symbl,  -bles, 
symle,  simble, 
syn,  -ne,  £, 
Bynfull, 

syngian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
synderlice, 
syrce,  serce,  -an,  £, 


pp. 


clear,  manifest, 
a  gift. 

self  ;  def.  the  same, 
self-willing  ;  willing. 

to  give  ;  deliver  up. 
a  meeting,  feast, 
always,  constantly. 
sin. 

sinful,  wicked, 
to  sin. 

separately,  only, 
a  shirt, 
then,  since. 


ta,  -an,  f.f 

tacen,  -es,  n., 

tacnian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

fcecan,  p.  taehte ;  pp.  tseht, 

taelan,  p.  taelde, 

taellic, 

talian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

tam. 

tawian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

te, 

teian,  p.  teode, 

telga,  -an,  m., 

tela, 

tfeman, 

tempel,  -es,  n^ 

teohhe,  -an,  f., 

teon,  p.  teah ;  pp.  togen, 

teona,  -an,  m., 

teonan, 


the  toe. 

a  token,  sign. 

to  draw,  point  out ;  betoken. 

to  teach  ;  command. 

to  speak  ill  of,  blame. 

blamable,  wicked. 

to  reckon,  think. 

tame,  gentle. 

to  till,  prepare,  to  beat  hides ;  to 

strike,  insult, 
the  ;  often  used  in  the  later  Sax* 

onforse,  se6,  ]>dt. 
to  make,  create,  produce. 
a  branch,  twig, 
well!  rightly!  good  I 
to  teem,  generate. 
a  temple, 
fruit,  offspring, 
to  tuT,  draw, 
reproach,  mischief, 
to  anger,  slander. 


GLOSSARY. 

teran',  p.  tar ;  pp.  toren,  to  tear,  rend. 

ticcen,  -es,  n.,  a  kid. 

tid,  -e,  f.,  tide,  time,  season. 

tidlice,  timely,  fitly. 

til,  Jit,  good. 

tilian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  till,  plough  ;  to  toil . 

tima,  -an,  m.,  time,  season,  hour. 

timbrian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  build  with  wood,  to  build. 

tintergan,  to  torment. 

tintreg,  -es,  m. ;  also,  tintrega,  -an, 

m.,  torment,  hell-torture. 

tintregian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  torment,  punish. 

tintrehstow, -e,  f.,  a  place  of  torment. 

tir,  tyr,  -es,  m.,  splendor,  glory. 

to,  prep.  gov.  d.,  to,  towards,  for,  in,  at,  from. 
tobecuman,  p.  -com  -,  pp.  -cumen,  to  approach. 
toberstan,  p.  -barst ;  pp.  -borsten,  to  burst  asunder. 

tobraedan,  p.  -braedde,  to  spread  abroad,  expand. 

tobrecan,  p.  -brae ;  pp.  -brocen,  to  break  in  two,  separate. 
tocnawan,  p.-cneow ;  pp.  -cnawen,fo  discern,  distinguish. 

tocuman,  to  arrive,  happen. 

todag,  to-day. 

todaelan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  divide,  distribute. 

toeacen,  in  addition  to. 

todrifan,  p.  -draf;  pp.  -drifen,  to  drive  asunder. 

toferan,  p.  -de,  to  go  to,  depart. 

toforan,  prep.,  before. 

togadere,  -gadre,  together. 

togeanes,  towards,  in  the  way. 

tohlidan,  to  uncover,  yawn. 

tolucan,  to  unlock,  let  loose. 
tomiddes,  prep.  gov.  d.  and  ace.,  in  the  middle,  among. 

tomorgen,  to-morrow. 

toslitan,  p.  -slat ;  pp.  -sliten,  to  slit,  rend  in  pieces. 

toslean,  p.  -sloh ,  pp.  -slegen,  to  strike  at. 

toslupan,  p.  -sleap  ;  pp.  -slopen,  to  slip  down,  loosen. 

tosomne,  together. 


180 


GLOSSARY. 


tostengan,  p.  -stencte ;  pp.  -atenct,  to  dissipate,  scatter. 
toSasSe,  to  the  end  tliat,  after  that. 

totwaeman,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -od,  to  divide,  distinguish. 

toweard,  -ward,  adj., 
toweorpan,  p.  -wearp  ;  pp.  -wor- 


coming  toward,  future. 


pen, 

toyman,  p.  -am  ;  pp.  -urnen, 
to, 

tohta,  -an,  m., 
tohte, 

tor,  tur,  -es,  m., 
torfian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
torht,  torhtlic, 
torn,  -es,  m., 
to5,  -es,  m., 
traf,  -es,  m., 

tredan,  p.  trad  ;  pp.  treden, 
treow,  -es,  n., 

treow,  -«,  f ;  treowe,  -an,  f., 
treowe, 
truwian, 

trymian,  p.  -ede;  pp.  -ed, 
tuddor,  tydder,  -es,  m.,  n., 
tumbian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
tun,  -es,  m.,  n., 
tun  gel,  -les,  m., 
tunne,  -an,  f., 
tusc,  tux,  twux,  -es,  m., 
twelfmonS,  -es,  m., 
tweonian,  p. -ode;  pp.  -od, 
tweolice, 
tweonung,  -e,  £, 


to  overthrow. 

to  run  to. 

too,  also. 

war,  contest. 

descendant. 

a  tower  ;  high  hill. 

to  dart,  shoot. 

bright,  glorious. 

anger  ;  grief. 

a  tooth. 

a  tent,  pavilion. 

to  tread,  tread  upon. 

a  tree  ;  wood;  club. 

trust,  pledge. 

true,  faithful. 

to  confide  in. 

to  prepare  ;  encourage. 

progeny,  race,  family. 

to  tumble,  dance. 

afield,  yard,  farm, 

a  star,  constellation. 

a  tun,  vat. 

the  eye-tooth,  a  tusk. 

a  twelve-month. 

to  doubt,  hestate. 

doubtfully. 

a  doubt. 


ufan,  ufa, 

ufera, 

ufeweardan 


above,  upwards  ;  from  above. 

higher. 

upward,  above. 


GLOSSAEY. 


181 


umbor,  -es,  n., 

umborwesende, 

unablinnendlice, 

una$ele, 

unaSrotenlice, 

uneaS, 

uneafce, 

unfaege,  -lie, 

unfager, 

unfeor, 

unforbarned, 

unfreme,  -an,  f., 

ungearo,  -gearwe, 

ungefoge,  -gefohge, 

ungefraeglice, 

uiigeleafulic, 

ungelic,  -liclic, 

ungemetlic,  -lice,  adj.  and  adv., 

ungemete,  adv., 

ungerinselice,  adv., 

ungerydelice,  adv., 


5,  -e,  f., 
unstaSSeg, 
ungesynellc, 
ungesewenlic, 
unSwaer,  sub.  and  adj., 
ungewealdes, 
ungewitfull, 
imglad, 
ungi^ne, 
unlial, 
unhyrsura, 
unlaed, 
unlifigende, 
unlike, 
nnmaete, 


a  child. 

a  wretched  being. 

unceasingly. 

ignoble. 

unceasingly. 

uneasy,  vexed. 

uneasily,  with  difficulty, 

undying,  healthy. 

unfair,  deformed, 

not  far,  near. 

unburned. 

loss,  disadvantage. 

unprepared,  sudden. 

incomprehensibly, 

inconceivably. 


unlike,  various. 

immense,  vast. 

immeasurably. 

shamefully. 

vehemently,  sharply, 

unhappy,  unfortunate, 

unhappiness,  misfortune, 

inconstant. 

invisible. 

not  open  to  the  sight. 

discordant,  discord. 

involuntarily. 

unwitty,  unskilful. 

unglad,  sad. 

not  green,  withered. 

unhale,  sick. 

unJiearing,  disobedient, 

inexcusable,  wicked. 

unliving,  dead. 

unmild,  severe. 

unmeet,  enormous. 


182 


GLOSSARY. 


linnet,  -nyt, 

unonwendendlice, 

unraed,  -rad,  -es,  m^ 

unriht,  -es,  n., 

unrihthaemed, 

unrihtwis, 

unrim, 

unrot, 

unsceSignys,  -se,  f., 

unscunian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

unscildigan, 

onscildig, 

unsofte, 

unspedig, 

unstille, 

unsyfer, 

unSanc,  -es,  m., 

untSeaw,  -es,  m., 

uutidlice, 

uutreowa,  -an,  mn 

untrum, 

unwaclic, 

unwealt, 

unwearnum, 

unweorS,  -lie, 

unwyrS, 

unwur^lice, 

under,  prep.  gov.  d.  and  ace., 

underbae, 

underetan,  p.  -set ;  pp.  -eten, 

underfon, 

undergehyrsum, 

undergitan, 

underlfttan, 

underfeed, 

unnan,  p.  uSe ;  pp.  geunnen, 

upatberan, 


useless,  unsuitable, 
unchangeably, 
bad  counsel,  imprudence 
wiright,  injury, 
fornication,  adultery, 
unrighteous, 
numberless, 
uncheerful,  sad. 
innocence, 
not  to  shun. 

to  clear  of  crime,  excuse, 
harmless, 
unsoftly,  severely, 
poor,  barren, 
unstill,  restless, 
unclean. 

no  thanks,  ingratitude, 
lad  manners,  abuse,  vice, 
unreasonably, 
want  of  faith,  perfidy, 
infirm,  sick. 
unux,ak)  strong* 
steady, 
unawares, 
unworthy, 
of  little  value, 
unworthily.         • 
under,  among, 
behind  the  back,  behind, 
to  eat  under,  undermine, 
to  take  under, 
obedient,  submissive, 
to  understand,  know, 
to  bow  under,  submit, 
put  under,  subject, 
to  give,  grant, 
to  bear  up. 


GLOSSARY. 


183 


upahebban, 

upastandan, 

upastigan, 

upcuman, 

upheah,  adv., 

upspringan, 

upp, 

uppan,   -on,  prep.    gov.   d. 

ace., 
uppe, 
fit,  ute, 

titan,  -ane,  -on, 
uhta,  -an,  m., 
titfareld,  -es,  m., 
utfleogan, 
utgan, 

iitgang,  -es,  m., 
titwitan, 
utsion, 
titweard, 

utan,  prep.  gov.  d.  and  ace., 
•utoSbredan, 
uSwita,  -an,  m., 


to  raise  up. 
to  stand  up. 
to  ascend,  mount, 
to  come  up. 
high,  aloft. 
to  spring  up. 
up. 
and 

upon,  beyond. 

aloft,  above. 

out,  abroad. 

without,  outwards. 

the  dawn. 

a  going  out. 

tof.ee  out. 

to  go  out. 

an  out-going,  a  passage. 

to  pass  out. 

to  effervesce,  issue  out. 

outward. 

without,  beyond. 

to  take  away  out. 

a  wise  man. 


wa,  wawa,  wea,  -an,  m., 

**, 

wac, 

wacian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

wacan,  p.  woe  ;  pp.  wacen, 

wad,  wiido,  -es,  n., 

wadan,  p.  wod ;  pp.  waden, 

waccan, 

wacnian,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed, 

waed,  -e,  f., 

wadl,  -e,  f. ;  wadle,  -an,  f., 

wadla, 


woe,  evil. 

woe!  alas  I 

infirm,  frail. 

to  become  weak,  sicken. 

to  move,  awake. 

a  ford. 

to  wade,  proceed. 

to  watch. 

to  be  born. 

a  garment,  clothing. 

poverty,  want. 

destitute,  the  poor. 


184 


GLOSSARY. 


wal,  -es,  n^ 

waen,  -es,  m., 

waepen,  waepn,  -nes,  n., 

waepenbora,  -an,  m., 

wsepend,  wsepned, 

waepenedmann,  -es,  m^ 

waerleas, 

wiistm,  -es,  m., 

wiistrubaere,  -berende, 

wat, 

wat,  -es,  m. ;  wata,  -an,  m., 

water,  -es,  n., 

wagian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

waldend,  -es,  m., 

waldend, 

wana,  -an,  m., 

wana, 

wanhal, 

wandian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

wandrian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

wang,  wong,  -es,  m., 

wanigean,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed, 

warenian, 

wascan,  p.  wosc  ;  pp.  wascen, 


slaughter,  death. 

a  wain,  wagon. 

a  weapon. 

a  weapon-bearer,  soldier. 

male,  masculine. 

a  male,  man. 

careless,  faithless. 

fruit,  increase  ;  gain, 

fruitbearing,  fruitful. 

wet,  moist. 

wet,  moisture. 

water. 

to  wag,  shake* 

a  ruler,  lord. 

ruling,  powerful. 

lack,  want. 

wanting,  imperfect. 

unsound,  maimed. 

to  fear,  blench. 

to  wander,  err. 

a  plain,  field. 

to  diminish;  waste. 

to  beware  of,  defend  one's  self. 

to  wash. 


wealdan,  p.  weold ;  pp.  wealden,  to  wield,  govern,  direct. 


weall,  wall,  -es,  m., 

weall,  -es,  n., 

weallan,  wyllan,    p.   weoll ;    pp, 

weallen, 
wealowian, 

wealwian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
wean,  -es,  m., 
weard,  -es,  m., 
weard,  -e,  f., 
weard, 

weardian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od. 
wearm. 


a  wall,  rampart, 
slaughter. 

to  spring  up,  boil,  flow,  rage. 

to  roll  dry,  dry  up. 

to  roll,  wallow. 

a  defect,  misery. 

a  warden,  guardian, 

a  guard,  vigilance, 

towards. 

to  ward,  guard. 

warm. 


GLOSSARY.  185 

wearn,  -e,  f.,  a  keeping  of,  hindrance. 

weaxan,  p.  w6ox ;  pp.  weaxen,     to  wax,  grow. 
weccan,  weccean,  p.  weahte,          to  arouse,  bring  forth. 
wed,  wedd,  -es,  n.,  a  pledge,  sign. 

wedende,  raging,  insane. 

weder,  -es,  n.,  weather,  air. 

wefan,  p.  waf ;  pp.  wefen,  to  weave,  contrive. 

weg,  -es,  m.,  a  way,  road. 

wegan,  p.  wag  ;  pp.  gewegen,       to  bear,  carry. 
wel,  well,  adv.,  well,  much,  truly. 

wela,  wala,  -an,  m.,  weal,  wealth,  prosperity. 

weleg, -i, -ig,  rich,  .flourishing. 

well,  wyl,  wil,  wyll,  -es,  m.,  a  well. 

wen,  -ne,  f. ;  also  wena,  -an,  m.,  a  hope,  thought. 
wenan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  ween,  think. 

wendan,  p.  wende  ;  pp.  wended,  to  wend,  go,  return. 
weod,  weodu,  -es,  n.,  herb,  grass  ;  a  weed. 

weor,  bad,  miserable. 

weorc,  were,  -es,  n^  work  ;  fatigue. 

weorod,  wered,  sweet. 

weorpan,  p.  wearp  ;  pp.  worpen,  to  throw  ;  change. 
weorS,  wurS,  worth,  worthy. 

weorSmynd,  -es,  m.,  honor,  fame. 

weorSan,  wurSan,  p.  wearfc  ;  pp. 

worden,  to  become,  to  happen. 

weorSnes,  -se,  f.,  honor,  worship. 

weorSscipe,  -es,  m.,  worship,  dignity,  benefit, 

wepan,  p.  weop  ;  pp.  wepen,         to  weep. 
wer,  -es,  m.,  a  man,  husband. 

werSo,  -e,  f.,  punishment. 

werian,  -rigean,  p.  -ode,  -ede ;  pp. 

-od,  to  wear  ;  protect. 

werig,  vile,  spiteful. 

werig,  weary,  humble. 

werigmod,  weary-minded,  tired. 

werod,  wered,  -es,  ft,  manhood,  male  population  ;    an 

army. 


186  GLOSSARY. 

west,  the  west. 

westan,  from  the  west. 

westdael,  -es,  m.,  west  part,  the  weft. 

westweard,  westward. 

weste,  waste,  barren, 

westen,  -es,  IL,  a  waste,  desert. 

westm,  fruit. 

wefcer,  -es,  m.,  a  wether,  ram. 

wic,  w£c,  -es,  IL,  a  dwelling-place,  village  ;  a  mon* 

aster y  ;  camp. 

wicnere,-es,  m. ;  wicnera,-an,  m.,  a  steward,  bailiff". 

wid,  w^d,  wide,  famous. 

widcufc,  far  known,  renowned. 

wide,  adv.,  widely,  abroad,  everywhere. 

widferhfc,  moffnanimous. 

widgyl,  spacious,  wide,  unusual. 

widgilla,  wide,  spacious. 

widl,  jilth,  pollution, 

wi£  -es,  n^  a  woman  ;  wif± 

wiflac,  -es,  IL,  fornication. 

wig,  -es,  n.,  war,  battle. 

wigfruma,  -an,  m.,  aprince. 

wigian,  to  war. 

wig,  holy. 

•wig,  -es,  m.,  an  idol,  temple. 

wiht,  wuht,  -e,  f.,  animal,  thing. 

wilawei,  wealawa,  well-away  ! 

wilcuma,  -an,  m.,  a  pleasure-comer,  beloved  guett. 

wilsesi^,  -es,  m.,  a  pleasant  Companion. 

wild,  wild  ;  powerful. 
willa,  -an,  m. ;  also,  will,  -es,  m.,  will,  mind,  understanding. 

willan,  p.  wolde,  to  wil ,  Wish. 

wiln,  a  wish,  desire. 

•wilnian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  to  desire,  hope,  covet. 

willing,  -e,  f.,  will,  purpose,  wish. 

win,  -es,  n.,  wine. 

winberie>  -an,  fc,  a  wine-berry,  grape. 


GLOSSARY. 


187 


wingeard,  -es,  m., 

winwringe, 

wind,  -es,  m., 

windblond,  -bland,  -es,  m., 

windi,  -ig, 

windan,  p.  wand ;  pp.*  wunden, 

wine,  -es,  m., 

winedriht,  -nes,  m., 

wineleas, 

winnan,  p.  wan ;  pp.  wunnen, 

winter,  -res,  m., 

winterstund,  -e,  f. , 

wintreg,  -trig, 

wirgian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

wis, 

wisa,  -an,  m., 

wisan,  f., 

wisdom,  -es,  m., 

wisfast, 

wishycgende, 

wislice, 

wisian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

wist,  -e,  f., 

wtta,  gewita,  wiota,  wuta, 

witan,  p.  wiste ;  pp.  witen, 
witan,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
wite,  -es,  n., 
witebroga,  -an,  m., 
witegestre,  -gystre,  -an,  f., 
wite^ian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.^-od, 
witehus,  -es,  n., 
witega,  -au,  m., 
witenagemot,  -es,  n., 


a  vineyard. 

a  wine-wringer  or  press* 

wind. 

blast  of  wind. 

windy. 

to  wind,  twist. 

a  friend,  disciple. 

a  friendly  lord. 

friendless. 

to  contend,  struggle. 

winter;  year. 

a  winter's  space,  year, 

wintry. 

to  execrate. 

wise,  prudent. 

a  philosopher,  leader. 

treason;  manner. 

wisdom, 
steadfastly  wise. 

wise-thinking. 

wisely,  prudently. 

to  instruct,  lead. 

food,  meat,  feast. 

a  wise  man,  prophet ;  senator  ;  a 

witness. 

to  know,  perceive,  understand, 
'to  punish,  blame, 
afflict  on,  punishment, 
a  dread  of  torment, 
a  prophetess. 

to  foresee  punishment ;  prophesy. 
a  torture-house,  prison. 
a  prophet. 

the  assembly  of  the  wise,  the  Su- 
preme Council  of  the  nation.  It 
was  summoned  by  the  King, 
and  consisted  of  Archbishops, 


188 


GLOSSARY. 


wi£,  prep.  gov.  d.  and  ace., 

wifrfon, 
witShabban, 


wiSsaggan, 
woruldnytt,  -e,  f., 
woruldrice,  -es,  n., 
woruldwela,  -an,  m., 
woruldwynn,  -e,  f., 
woruldynnS,  -e,  £, 
woruldlice, 
wrace,  -es,  n., 
wracu,  -co,  -e,  f., 
wra'c,  -e,  £, 
wrk'clice, 


wra$,  -e,  f., 
wra$, 


wrecan,  p.  wreec  ;  pp.  wrecen, 

wrence,  -es,  m., 

wrihan,  p.  wreah  ;  pp.  wregen, 


Bishops,  Ecddermen, 
Earls,  Thanes,  Abbots,  Priests, 
and  sometimes  Deacons.  Her* 
both  secular  and  ecclesiastical 
laws  were  made  and  repealed; 
and  charters  of  grants  made  by 
the  King  were  ratified. 

against;  by  the  side  of;  toward9 
with,  instead  of. 

to  take  hold  of. 

to  restrain. 

withi?i. 

to  gainsay. 

worldly  use. 

worldly  power. 

worldly  property,  riches. 

worldly  joy. 

worldly  misery. 

in  a  worldly  manner. 

persecution,  vengeance. 

revenge,  punishment. 

vindictive  punishment,  revenje. 

abroad,  from  home. 

something  twisted,  a  wreatT  ;  pi 
lar. 

ivrath. 

wroth,  angry,  earnest. 

enraged,  vehement. 

to  wreak,  inflict ;  exile. 

dfCiit,  stratagem. 

to  cover. 


wringan,  p.  wrong ;  pp.  wrungen,  to  wring,  press. 


wrixlan,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

wroht,  -e,  f., 

wrobtgetem,  -es,  m., 

vuce,  -an,  f. ;  also  wncu,  -e,  f., 

wudo,  -a,  m., 


to  change,  answer, 
accusation,  strife. 
a  regular  accusation, 
a  wetk. 
wood;  forest;  a  tree. 


GLOSSARY. 


189 


wudubeam,  -es,  m., 

wudubearo,  -owes,  m., 

wudurec,  -reac,  -es,  m., 

wuduwe,  weodewe,  -an,  f., 

wuldor,  wulder,  -res,  m., 

wiSstandan, 

WiSutan,  -uten,  -uton,  adv., 

wiSutan,  prep.  gov.  ace., 

wiSerbreca,  -an,  m., 

wrfcerweardnes,  -se,  f., 

wiSerwinna,  -an,  m., 

witnian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 

witodlice, 

witt, 

wlanc,  wlonc, 

wlenc,  -e,  f. ;  also,  wlence,  -es, 

wlitan,  p.wlat;  pp.  wliten, 

wlite,  -es,  m.,  n., 

wlitebeorht, 

wlitig, 

wo,  woh, 

woh,  wo,  -ges,  m., 

w61,  -es,  m., 

worn,  warn,  -es,  m.,  n., 

wonn,  won,  wan,  wann, 

wonsacli, 

wop,  -es,  m., 

word,  -es,  n., 

worn,  -es,  n., 

womld,  weorold,  world,  -e,  f., 

woruldar,  -e,  f., 

woruldfruman, 

woruldgleng, 

wroruldlic, 


a  forest  tree. 

a  grove  of  wood. 

wood-reek  or  smoke. 

a  widow. 

glory. 

to  withstand,  oppose. 

without. 

without^ 

adversary,  enemy,  Satan. 

opposition,  enmity. 

a  rival,  opponent,  enemy. 

to  punish,  afflict,  injure. 

truly,  now,  clearly,  to  wit. 

understanding. 

high,  proud,  rich,  splendid. 
m.,  youthful  pride,  arrogance,  pompt 
riches. 

to  look,  behold,  see. 

beauty,  splendor  ;  form,  person. 

beauty -bright. 

/air,  beautiful,  pure,  shining. 

bent,  crooked,  deceitful. 

a  curve,  fold;  noose,  snare ;  er- 
ror, depravity  ;  an  idol. 

plague,  disease,  mischief. 

a  spot,  stain,  sin;  horror. 

wan,  pale,  dusky. 

unhappy. 

a  whoop,  weeping,  cry,   lamenta- 
tion. 

a  word,  command. 

a  multitude,  band,  power. 

the  world. 

worldly  honor. 

the  first  inhabitants  of  the  world. 

worldly  splendor. 

worldlike,  worldly.  * 


190  GLOSSAKY. 

wuldorfast,  glorious. 

wuldorgesteald,  -es,  IL,  a  glorious  abode. 

wuldortorht,  glory-bright. 

wund,  -e,  f.,  a  wound,  ulcer  ;  wounding. 

wundor,  -er,  -ur,  -res,  n.,  a  toonder. 

wundrian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  wonder,  admire. 

wunian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  dwell,  remain. 

wurSian,  to  worship,  honor. 

wylle,  -an,  f. ;  also,  wylla,  -an,  m.,  a  well,  fountain. 

wylburne,  -an,  f.,  a  well-spring. 

wylspring,  -es,  m.,  a  fountain. 

wyllan,  p.  wolde,  to  will,  wish. 

wyllen,  woollen. 

wylm,  -es,  m.,  heat,  a  raging,  anger. 

wyn,  -ne,  £,  jot/,  delight. 

vynleas,  joyless. 

wynlic,  joyous. 

wynsum,  delightful. 

wyrcan,   wyrcean,  wircan,    wir- 

cean,  weorcan,  p.  worhte ;  pp. 

geworht,  to  work,  to  form,  build;  appoint. 

wyrd,  -e,  f.,  fate,  event. 

wyrdan,  .  to  affect  by  fate,  to  harm. 

wyrhta,  ge^ryrhta,  -an,  m.,  a  husbandman,  laborer,  artifice* 

•wyrian,  to  curse. 
wyrm,  worm,  wurm,  -es,  m.,          a  worm  ;  serpent. 

wyrncynn,  -es,  n.,  tJie  worm  kind. 

wyrnan,  p.  -de,  to  warn  ;  forbid,  hinder. 

wyrt,  wurt,  -e,  f.,  an  herb,  plant ;  a  root. 

•wyrtruma,  -an,  m.,  herb-room,  the  root. 

wyrfce,  weorSe,  honorable,  deserving. 


,  ^-cean,  p.  ^cte ;  pp.  ge^ht,  to  eke,  increase. 

vain,  useless,  at  leisure. 
yfel,-e8,  n^  evilt  punishment ;  guilt. 


GLOSSABT. 


191 


yfelnes,  -se,  f., 

ylcswa, 

yld,  eld, 

yldan, 

.yldo,  indeclin. ;  also  yldu,  -e,  f., 

yldo,  m., 

ylpend,  -es,  m., 

ymb,  -embe,  prep.  gov.  ace., 

ymbgan, 

ymbhoga,  -an,  m., 

ymbhydig, 

ymbscryxlan,  p.  -de, 

ymbsittan, 

ymbsittend,  -es,  m., 

ymbsprecan, 

ymbcwiSan, 

ymbutan,  prep., 

F> 

yrdling,  -es,  m., 

yrfe,  erie,  arle,  -es,  n., 

yrfelaf,  -e,  f., 

yrfenuma,  -an,  m., 

yrfeweard,  es,  m., 

yrman,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 

yrming,  -es,  m., 

yrm$,  -e,  f. ;  ynnSo,  f.,  indeclin., 

yrre,  eorre,  -es,  m., 

yrremod, 

yrrenga,  adv., 

yrsian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

yrfclingc,  -es,  m., 

ysela,  -an,  m., 

£st,  gist,  -es,  m., 

y*,  yfcu,  -e,  f., 

;y5ian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -od, 


evil,  wicked, 
evil,  wickedness, 
same  as,  so. 
age,  men. 
to  delay. 

age  ;  an  age  ;  old  age. 
an  elder,  senator, 
an  elephant, 
around,  concerning, 
to  go  round, 
anxiety,  desire. 

anxious  about,  solicitous,  needful^ 
to  envelop, 
to  surround,  besiege, 
one  sitting  near,  a  neighbor, 
to  speak  about, 
to  tell  about. 

round  about,  on  all  sides, 
angry, 
a  farmer, 
possession  ;  goods, 
an  inheritance  left,  sword* 
an  heir, 
an  heir. 

to  afflict,  make  desolate, 
a  wretch, 
distress,  poverty, 
anger,  fury, 
angry-minded, 
angrily, 
to  be  angry. 
a  farmer. 
a  spark,  hot  ashes, 
the  east,  east  wind  ;  storm. 
a  wave,  flood. 

to  rise  as  a  wave,  over/low, 
easy,  light. 


192 


GLOSSAEY. 


fa,  fa  fa,  adv., 

fa  gyt, 

far,  far,  f  er, 

farafter, 

f  arinne, 

faron, 

f  arofer, 

farto, 

farrihte, 

f  arse,  p.  of  ferscan, 

fas,  adv., 

fat,  adv., 

fat,  conj., 

fancfull, 

fancian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

fancolmod, 


fane,  f  one,  -es,  m.  ;  ge^anc, 

m., 
f  anon,  f  anonne, 


f  e,  conj., 

f elh,  feh, 

f  eah  f  e, 

f  earf,  -e,  f^ 

f  earfa,  -an,  m., 

f  earfan,  p.  f  orfte, 

fearl, 

fearle, 

fearlmod, 


then,  until,  while,  as. 

as  yet,  moreover. 

there,  where. 

thereafter. 

therein. 

thereon,  therein, 

thereover. 

thereto,  besides. 

directly. 

threshed. 

of  this,  for  this,  so  far,  thut. 

thence,  only. 

so  that,  because. 

thankful. 

to  thank. 

grateful-minded. 

ihankworth,  grateful. 

wish,  mind,  thought. 

thence,  whence. 

an  indeclinable  article,  often  used 
for  all  the  cases  of  se,  especially 
in  adverbial  expressions,  and  in 
corrupt  Anglo-Saxon  ;  the, 
those  ;  who,  which,  what. 

then,  whether,  either,  or,  as. 

although,  yet,  still. 

although. 

necessity,  want,  profit. 

a  poor  man. 

to  need,  profit: 

bold,  severe. 

exceedingly,  strongly. 

sharp-minded,  bold. 


GLOSSARY.  193 

)>eaw,  -eg,  m.,  a  custom,  habit,  rite. 

|>eccan,  p.  ]?eahte  ;  pp.  geSeaht,  to  thatch,  cover. 

Jjegen,  ]>egn,  ]?6n,  -nes,  m.,          attendant;    scholar;    a   soldier t 

knight,  nobleman, 

[>encan,  p.  J>6hte;  pp.  geSoht,      to  think  ;  determine. 
}>enden,  adv.,  while,  as  long  as. 

|>enian,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed,  to  make  thin,  extend,  overthrow. 

J?enian,  to  act  as  a  Thane,  to  serve. 

Jjeod,  -e,  £,  a  nation ;  country  ;    as  a  prefix 

it    signifies   great^     powerful^ 
very. 

]>e6dcynmg,  -es,  m.,  a  great  king. 

J>e6dgestreon,  -es,  n.,  a  great  treasure. 

]>e6dguma,  -an,  m.,  a  man. 

]?e6disc,  -es,  n.,  a  people,  race,  language. 

J>e6dscipe,  -es,  m.,  a  community  ;  government^  man- 

ner of  a  people. 

J>eoden,  -nes,  m.,  a  prince,  king. 

)>e6f,  >ef,  -es,  m. ;  also,  >eofa, 

-an,  m.,  a  thief,  robber. 

J>e6fmann,  -es,  m.,  a  thief. 

J>e6h,  -os,  n.,  the  thigh. 

J>e6n,  gefceon,  p.  >eah;  pp.  ge- 

Sogen,  to  thrive,  profit,  become  great. 

]>e6sternes,  -se,  f.  ;  ]>eostru,         darkness. 
jjeotan,  p.  ]?eat;  pp.  ]>oten,          to  howl. 
]?e6w,  ]?eaw,  -es,  m. ;  also,  ]>e-  a  slave  by  birth,  a  bond-servant,  a 

owa,  -an,  m.,  serf. 

J>eowd6m,  -es,  m.,  servitude,  use,  worship. 

)>e6wen,  -e,  f.,  a  maid-servant,  female  slave. 

]?eowian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od,  to  obey  ;  to  enslave. 

J»es,  ]>e6s,  ]?is,  pron.,  this. 

J>estrian,  to  be  obscured. 

}>ic,  dense. 

]?ic^an,  p.  ]>ah  ;  pp.  ]?egen,          to  receive,  eat. 
jnder,  thither. 

]>incan,  p.  ]>eht ;  pp.  geSAht,        to  seem. 

9 


194 


GLOSS  AEY. 


]>indan,  p.  )>and ;  pp.  }>unden, 
>inen,  -e,  f., 
>ing,  >incg,  -es,  n., 

}>olian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

}?onne,  adv., 

J>onne,  conj., 

J>ononweard, 

>ora,  -es,  m., 

]>rastian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 

J>rag,  ]>rah,  -e,  £, 

>reat,  -es,  m., 

J>reatian,  p.  -ode,  pp.  -od, 

)>reotan,  p.  ]?reat ;  pp.  jjroten, 

]?riccan,  pp.  -ed, 

]>hrim,  Jrym,  -mes,  m., 


to  swell,  become  soft. 

a  maid-servant ;  midwife. 

a  thing;    gift,   office;     reason, 

council. 

to  suffer,  forfeit,  be  fined, 
then,  when,  since, 
therefore,  but,  than,  yet. 
thenceward. 
a  thorn, 
to  twist,  torture, 
space  of  time,  opportunity, 
a  host,  assembly  ;  threat, 
to  urge,  threaten,  chide, 
to  weary. 

to  tread  on,  oppress, 
glory,  greatness ;  mass. 


]>ringan,  p.  )>raiig;  pp.  gefcrun- 


gen, 

>rotu,  -e,  f., 

]>rowian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 
>ruh,  >ryh,  -e,  f., 


]?r^wunian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 


>urstig, 

]ms,  adv., 

jjwean,  p.  >woh  ;  pp.  >wegen, 

}>weorteme, 

>wyres, 


J)lif  ymme,  adv., 
>ufe,  -es,  m., 


to  press  ;  to  rush  on. 

the  throat. 

to  suffer. 

a  chest,  coffin  ;  sepulchre. 

to  prevail,  excel. 

to  continue,  persevere. 

to  dig  or  pierce  through. 

thirsty,  greedy. 

thus. 

to  wash. 

unquiet,  fierce. 

perversely,  across. 

the,  with  the,  that,  which  ;  used  as 
]>e,  but  more  particularly  in  the 
dot.  or  instrumental  case. 

lest. 

because,  therefore. 

full  of  glory,  lordly. 

strongly,  bravely. 

a  sprout,  branch  ;  standard. 


GLOSSARY.  195 

]mner,  -or,  -der,  -es,  m.,  thunder  ;  Jupiter. 

]>unian,  p.  -ede  ;  pp.  -ed,  to  thunder. 

]?urh,  prep,  and  adv.,  through,  by,  thoroughly, 

Jjyderweard,  thitherward. 

J>ylc,  such. 

J?yncan,  p.  }>uhtet  to  intend,  think. 

J>yrel,  -es,  n.,  an  aperture. 

J>yrstan,  ^urstan,  to  thirst. 

]?ysternes,  -se,  £,  darkne**. 

dark 


SUPPLEMENTARY  GLOSSARY. 


If  a  verb  with  a  prepositional  or  adverbial  prefix  cannot  be 
fou?id  in  the  Glossary,  look  for  the  verb  uncompounded. 


a. 


Sbiddan,  p.  -bsed ;  pp.  -beden, 

acennan,  p.  -de;  pp.  -ed, 

ficwencen, 

adraedan,  p.  -drM ;  pp.  -drseden, 

&don,  p.  -dyde ;  pp.  -gedon, 

ahweorfan,  p.  -hwearf;    pp. 

-liworfen, 
aleoftian,  p.  -ode, 
Srseda,  -an,  m., 
Sr,-e,f, 

&r£san,  p.  -nts ;  pp.  -risen, 
fependan,  p.  -de  ;  pp.  -ed, 
Sspyligan, 

fiteon,  p.  -teah ;  pp.  -togen, 
Sswama'S, 

tool, 

Sweaht, 

fiwyrtwalian,  p.  -ode;  pp.  -cd, 

sewelm,  -es,  m., 

addre,  -an,  f., 

aTensteorra,  -an,  m., 

Sfterlean,  -es,  n., 

Slgr^ne, 

set,  -es,  DDL, 


to  pray, 
to  bring  forth, 
to  quench, 
to  dread. 


to  throw  off. 
to  dismember, 
a  patriot, 
mercy. 
to  arise, 
to  consume, 
to  wash, 
to  draw  out. 
abates, 
foul. 

awakened, 
to  root  out. 
a  fountain, 
a  water-course, 
the  evening  star, 
a  reward^ 
all-green, 
food. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  ^GLOSSARY. 


197 


setan,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed,                  to  eat. 

ascplega,  -an,  m.,  the  play  of  spears. 

athrinan,  p.  -hra"n ;  pp.  -hrinen,    to  touch. 

anda,  -an,  m.,  hatred. 

andweorc,  -es,  n.,  matter. 

andsaca,  -an,  m.,  an  apostate. 

assa,  -an,  m.,  a  male  ass. 

au$er,  either,  or. 

aweriged,  accursed. 


b. 


bale, 

beadu,  -wes,  n., 

beahring,  -es,  m., 

beald, 

bealofull, 

beclyppan.p.  -clypte;  pp.  -clypt, 

began,  p.  -code ;  pp.  -gangen, 

behelan,  p.  -heel ;  pp.  -helen, 

behlidan, 

behyldan, 

beswimman,  p.  -swam;    pp. 

-swommen, 
betwynan, 

be>encan,  p.  ->6hte ;  pp.  ->6ht, 
besc^rian,  p.  -ede,  de ;  pp.  -ed, 
besencan,  p.  -sencte ;  pp.  -ed, 
beseald, 

beftearfan,  p.  ->orfte, 
blseddag,  -es,  m., 
bolla,  -an,  m., 
bread,  -es,  n., 

brecan,  p.  brsec ;  pp.  brocen, 
bredan,  p.  breed ;  pp.  breden, 
brego,  m., 
brlmhlast, 


pride. 

battle. 

a  collar ',  ring. 

bold. 

baleful, 

to  embrace. 

to  follow. 

to  cover. 

to  close. 

to  skin. 

to  swim, 
among, 
to  consider, 
to  defraud, 
to  sink, 
furnished, 
to  need. 

a  prosperous  day. 
a  cup. 
a  bit,  bread, 
to  break, 
to  draw, 
a  ruler, 
a  fish. 


198 


SUPPLEMENTARY   GLOSSARY. 


bringan,  p.  brang ;  pp.  brungen ,    to  bring. 

biyttigan,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  crumble. 

bSgen,  both. 

butwuht,  between. 

byrnhoin,  -an,  m.,  a  coat  of  mail 

byrnwigend,  -es,  m.,  an  armed  soldier. 

bysmerlic,  disgraceful. 


C. 


c§pa, 

a  merchant. 

clypian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

to  call. 

cnihtwise, 

youthlike. 

cwencen, 

to  extinguish. 

cweornstan,  -es,  m., 

a  miU-stone. 

cwic, 

living. 

cyssan,p.-te;  pp.  -ed, 

to  kiss. 

d. 

deamunga, 

secretly. 

dolhwiind,  -e,  f., 

a  sword  wound. 

domesdag,  -es,  m., 

doomsday. 

drencflod,  -es,  n., 

a  deluge. 

drilitguina,  -an,  m., 

a  popular  man. 

druncennes,  -se,  f, 

drunkenness. 

dwelian,  p.  -ede,  ode  ;  pp.  -ed, 

od, 

to  err,  wander. 

e. 

ealdgeni'Sla,  -an,  m., 

an  old  enemy. 

eare,  -an,  n., 

the  ear. 

earg, 

timid. 

eax,  -e,  f.  , 

an  axis. 

edniwian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -od, 

to  renew. 

Sgesllc, 

horrible. 

SUPPLEMENTARY   GLOSSARY. 


190 


Sgorhere,  -es,  m., 

Sgorstream,  -es,  m., 

ellendad,  -e,  f., 

ellenrof, 

emne, 

eowian,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 


a  water-Twst. 
a  water-stream. 
a  noble  deed, 
brave. 

equal,  equally, 
to  show. 


f. 


faran,  p.  for ;  pp.  faren, 

faerc^le,  -es,  m., 

fastrsed, 

fastengeat,  -es,  n., 

ftltels,  -es,  m., 

feallan,  p.  feol ;  pp.  gefeallen, 

fearm,  -e,  f., 

feax,  -es,  n., 

fellen, 

fenllc, 

feondsceaSa, 

feorheacen, 

feowerhealf, 

ferftgleaw, 

fetigan,  p.  fette ;  pp.  gefetod, 

fif, 

flftn,  -e,  f, 

fletsittend, 

fleohnet,  -es,  n., 

fl6r,  -e,  f., 

folcllc, 

•folctoga,  -an,  m., 

folm.,  -e,  f., 

forberstan, 

forbeodan, 

forb^gan,  p.  -beah;  pp.  -bogen, 

fordon,  p.  -dyde ;  pp.  -gedon, 


fated, 
to  travel, 
intense  cold. 


to  fall. 

food. 

the  hair  of  the  Tiead. 

made  of  skin. 


viviparous. 
tJiefour  sides, 
sagacious, 
to  fetch. 


an  arrow. 

one  dwelling  in  a  palace. 

a  fly-net. 

a  floor. 

common. 

a  leader. 

a  hand. 

to  burst  asunder. 

to  restrain. 

to  bend. 

to  destroy. 


200 


SUPPLEMENTARY   GLOSSARY. 


forgyfan,  p.  -geaf ;  pp.  -gifen,      to  forgive. 

forceorfan,  p.  -cearf ;  pp.  -cor- 

fen,  to  cut  off. 

forgifiies,  -se,  f.,  forgiveness. 

forma,  former. 
forleosan,  p.  -leas ;  pp.  -loren,      to  lose. 

forspannan,    p.    -spen;  pp. 

-spannen,  to  seduce. 

forscriccan,  p.  -scranc ;  pp. 

-scruncen,  to  shrink. 

forswalan,     p.     -swal;  pp. 

-swolen,  to  parch. 

forstandan,     p.     -st6d;  pp. 

-standen,  to  profit. 

forworlit,  a  malefactor. 

forSylinan,  to  envelop. 

fSremaeran,  illustrious. 

forSbringan,  p.  -brang;  pp. 

-bmngen,  to  bring  forth. 

forSgewitan,    p.    -wat;  pp. 

-witen,  to  depart. 

frecen,  dangerous. 

Mlice,  completely. 
fullfremman,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,        to  accomplish. 

fundian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  strive  to  go. 

furSuru,  even,  also. 

fyll,  -e,  f.,  ruin. 

fyrdwic,  -es,  n.,  a  camp. 


geamian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  deserve. 

geat,  -es,  n.,  a  gate. 

geatweard,  -es,  m.,  a  gate-keeper. 

ge^scung,  -e,  f.,  an  asking. 
gearwian.  p.  -ede,  ode ;  pp.  -ed, 

od,  to  prepare. 


SUPPLEMENTARY   GLOSSARY. 


201 


gebCd,  -es,  n.,  a  prayer. 
gebelgan,  p.  -beam ;  pp.  -bol- 

gen,  to  be  angry. 

geblessian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  rejoice. 
geblendan,    p.    -bland;     pp. 

-blonden,  to  mingle. 

gebriwan,  to  brew. 

gebyrd,  -e,  f.,  birth. 

gecynd,  -es,  n.,  nature. 

gedon,  to  cause. 

gefagnian,  to  rejoice. 

gefaran,  to  depart.    • 

gefeoht,  -es,  n.,  a  battle. 

gefera,  -an,  m.,  a  companion. 

gegaderian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  gather 

gegremian,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed,  to  provoke. 

gegyltan,  to  offend. 

gehaftan,  to  bind. 
gehealdan,    p.    -heold;     pp. 

-healden,  to  preserve. 

gehalgian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od,  to  hallow,  bless. 

gehydan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  hide. 

gehyrsum,  obedient. 

geinnian,  pp.  -innod,  to  fill. 

gehyran,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  hear. 

gelaedan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  lead. 

gelaestan,  to  last,  follow. 

gellc,  like. 

geleafa,  -an,  m.,  faith. 

geleogan,  to  deceive. 
gelimpan,     p.     -lamp;     pp. 

lumpen,  to  happen. 

gemartyrod,  martyred. 

g&nen,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  care  for. 
geneahlsecan,  p.  -lahte;   pp. 

-laht,  to  approach. 

genemnan,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed,  to  name. 


202 


SUPPLEMENTARY   GLOSSAET. 


geinundbyrdan,  p.  -de, 

to  protect 

gemynd,  -es,  n., 

the  mind. 

gemyndig, 

mindful. 

gemyndwyrSe, 

worthy  of  remembrance. 

geondfolen, 

filed  throughout. 

gerynelic, 

mystical. 

gesaelig, 

happy. 

gesselilice, 

happily. 

gesceadwisnes,  -se,  f  , 

wisdom. 

geseon,  p.  -seah  ;  pp.  -sawen, 

to  see. 

gesittan,  p.  -saet  ;  pp.  -seten, 

to  place. 

gespannan,     p.     -sp£n;     pp. 

-spannen, 

to  clasp. 

gestandan,     p.     -stod;     pp. 

-standen, 

to  urge. 

gestaOTig, 

steadfast. 

gestillan, 

to  be  quiet. 

gesund, 

safe. 

gestySian, 

to  increase. 

geteecan,  p.  -taehte  ;  pp.  -tseht, 

to  show. 

geteon, 

to  draw,  play. 

getydan, 

to  instruct. 

gewitan, 

to  go. 

gesi^S,  -es,  m., 

a  companion. 

gewealdle^er,  -es,  n., 

a  rein. 

ge^Yician, 

to  dwett. 

gewil,  -es,  n., 

a  wish. 

gewistfullian, 

to  rejoice. 

gewistlaecan, 

to  be  merry. 

gewiten, 

distinguished. 

gewlaten, 

defiled. 

ge^Tyl•ht)  -es,  n., 

a  deed. 

giman, 

to  care  for. 

gim,  -es,  m., 

a  gem. 

girnan, 

to  desire. 

gram, 

fierce. 

guflfana,  -an,  m., 

a  war-banner. 

SUPPLEMENTABY   GLOSSAKY. 


203 


girwan, 


to  prepare, 
drinking-joy. 


h. 


halg, 

hale'Shelm,  -es,  m., 

haeran,  -an,  m., 

ha"wian, 

he — heo — hit, 

heaftorinc,  -es,  m., 

heofon,  -es,  m. ;  also  heofone, 

-an,  f., 
heteftoncol, 
hlastan, 

hluttorllcnys,  -se,  f., 
hl^nan, 

hnappan,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
homboga,  -an,  m., 
hrefen,  -es,  m., 
hreoh, 

hreoSan,  p.  hreaft ;  pp.  hroden, 
hr6nrM,  -e,  f., 
hundtwelftig, 
hwyrfan, 
hweol,  -es,  n., 
h^dan, 
hygeleas, 

hygeteona,  -an,  m., 
hyrnednebba,  -an,  m., 


vain. 
a  Tielmet. 
sackcloth. 


he — she — it. 
a  hero. 

heaven. 

demon-minded. 

to  load. 

cleanness. 

to  sound. 

to  nap. 

a  horn-bow. 

a  raven. 

cruel. 

to  adorn. 

the  sea. 

one  hundred  and  twenty. 

to  turn. 

a  wheel. 

to  hide. 


mind's  hate. 

the  horn-beaked  one. 


i. 


in, 


f»,  into. 


laTeowddm,  -es,  m., 


204 


SUPPLEMENTARY   GLOSSAEY. 


leosan,  p.  leas 
llchomlice, 
licgan,  p.  lag ; 
lind,  -e,  f., 
lindgiwende, 
lot,  -es,  n., 


pp.  loren, 
pp.  legen, 


destitute. 

to  lose. 

bodily. 

to  lie  down. 

a  shield. 

shield- fighting. 

a  lot,  fortune. 


mag$,  -e,  £, 
medugal, 
mengan, 
mergendag, 
morSor,  -es,  m., 
myrht,  -e,  f., 


norSdael,  -es,  m., 
nySerf&ran, 


ofateon, 
ofyrnan, 
oftorfian, 
onbitan, 
onetan,  p.  -te, 
onirnan, 
ore,  -es,  m., 
openlice, 


a  tribe, 
mead-merry, 
to  mix. 
the  morrow, 
murder, 
mirth. 


n. 


the  north  part, 
to  go  down. 


O. 


to  draw  away, 
to  run  over, 
to  stone, 
to  taste, 
to  hasten, 
to  run  in. 
a  goblet, 
evidently. 


radlicnys,  -se,  f, 

rondwiggend, 

rfig, 

rdm, 


r. 


haste. 

a  shielded  warrior. 

rough. 

roomy. 


SUPPLEMENTARY   GLOSSARY. 


205 


S. 


ssemninga, 

salowigpa"d, 

sandbeorh, 

scearu,  -e,  f., 

sceoppan,  p.  sceop ;  pp.  sce- 

apen, 

sciphere,  -es,  m., 
sclrmaeled, 
scdlu,  -e,  f., 
se-seo-)>at, 
seaiS,  -es,  m., 
secg,  -es,  m., 
sel*,  -e,  f, 

seofian,  p.  -ode  ;  pp.  -cd, 
seomian,  p.  -ode ;  pp.  -od, 
sigeftftfe,  -es,  m. 
sin, 

sinniht, 
sn£w,  -es,  m., 
spendan, 
spaec, 
spowan,     p.      speow;      pp. 

spowen, 
stSnscylle, 
sta^weal,  -es,  m., 
st^deheard, 
steort,  -es,  m., 
st^ran,  p.  -de ;  pp.  -ed, 
styrman,  p.  -de, 
swefel,  -es,  m., 
sweora,  -an,  m., 
synscea'Sa,  -an,  m., 
syxtigfeald, 


suddenly, 
sallow-coated, 
sand-hill, 
the  tonsure. 

to  shape. 

a  navy. 

beautifully  adorned. 

a  band. 

tlie — Tie — who. 

a  spring. 

a  warrior. 

joy- 
to  mourn, 
to  fetter. 
a  war-standard, 
his. 

all  night, 
snow, 
to  spend. 


to  speed. 

stony. 

shore-wall,  coast. 

firm. 

a  tail. 

to  steer,  rule. 

to  storm,  shout. 

sulphur. 

a  neck. 

a  wicked  man. 

sixty-fold. 


206 


STJPPLEMEXTAEY   GLOSSARY. 


triumpha, 

ty11* 

tylia,  -an,  m., 


a  triumph. 

ten. 

a  farmer. 


U. 


nht,  -e,  f., 

underSeowian,  p.  -ode;   pp. 

-od, 
underbftgan,  p.    -beah;    pp. 

-bugen, 
underfon, 
unmann,  -es,  m., 
unnan,  p.  ir5e ;  pp.  gemmen, 
unswsesllc, 
urigfeSra, 
fee, 

fitemest, 
uton,  -an, 
uultor,  -es,  m., 


a  creature, 
to  be  subject  to. 

to  bow  under, 
to  receive. 
a  hero, 
to  give, 
unpleasant. 


our. 

farthest, 
let  us. 
a  vulture. 


W. 


wsecan, 

w^rloga,  -an,  m., 

wagliftende, 

werotS,  -es,  m., 

wiggend, 

wilnung,  -e,  f., 

wlnsad, 

wuldor,  -es,  m., 

wulf,  -es,  m., 

wundian,  p.  -ede ;  pp.  -ed, 

wHndenlocc,  -es,  m., 


to  awake, 
a  traitor, 
wave-faring, 
coast,  sTiore. 
a  warrior, 
a  wish, 
sated  with  wine. 


a  wolf, 
to  wound, 
curled-lock. 


SFPPLEMENTAET   GLOSSAET. 


207 


wyrms&e,  -es,  m., 
•wyi-p,  -e,  f., 


the  serpent's  hall, 
a  throw. 


yrnan,  p.  am  ;  pp.  urnen, 


y. 


the  same, 
to  run. 


J>arbinnan, 
Kcnes,  -se,  f., 
J>oncolm6d, 

j>rytigfeald, 
>urst, 
J>usend, 
}>usendm8elum, 


therein. 

nevertheless. 

thickness. 

thine. 

wise. 

three. 

thirty-fold. 

thirst. 

a  thousand. 

by  thousands. 


Standard  Educational  Works.  3 

Catalogue  continued  from  the  beginning  of  this 
book. 

De  Stael's  De  L'Allemagne. 

lamo.    Cloth $1  75 

Corinne. 

12ino.    Cloth 175 

Witcomb  and  Bellenger's  Guide  to  French  Conversa- 
tion.   ISiuo.    Cloth .       75 

GERMAN. 

Andersen's  Bilderbuch  ohne  Bilder. 

With  English  Notes.  l«mo 50 

Die  Eisjungfrau,  etc. 

With  Notes 50 

Carove's  Maerchen  ohne  Ende. 

12mo.    WithNotes 25 

Eichendorff  s  Aus  dem  Leben  eines  Taugenichts. 

12mo 75 

Evans'  (Prof.  E,  P.)  Abriss  der  Deutschen  Literaturge- 

schichte.    12mo.    Cloth 150 

Pollen's  German  Reader. 

12mo.    Cloth 150 

Simonson's  German  Ballad  Book. 

16mo.    Cloth ....    160 

Goethe's  Egmont. 

WithNotes 60 

Grimm's  (H.)  Venus  von  Milo. 

Eaphael  and  Michael  Angelo.  12mo 75 

Heyse's  Anfang  und  Ende. 

12mo 40 

Die  Einsamen. 

12mo 40 

James'  English  and  German  Dictionary* 

8vo.  Half  roan S  96 

Koerner's  Zriny. 

Ein  Trauerspiel.  WithNotes CO 

Lessing's  Minna  von  Barnhelm. 

WithNotes.  12mo 50 

The  Same, 

In  English,  with  German  Notes.  12mo 50 

Nathusius'  Tagebuch  eines  Armen  Freuleins. 

12mo 75 

Otto's  Beginning  German. 

12mo.    Clotfr...  78 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 

Fine  schedule:  25  cents  on-first' day  overdue 

50  cents  on  fourth  day  overdue 
One  dollar  on  seventh  day  overdue. 


OCT  10 

l8Oct'5ATF 
JAN  2  0  1955  LU 

t 

"' 

"i :- 


220ct'58MH| 


LD  21-100m-12,'46(A2012sl6)4120 


Pellico  (Silvio).    Francesca  da  Rimini. 

Tragedia.     12mo 


CD32DD7MEE 

Standard  Educanonai  works.  5 

SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE. 
Caballero's  La  Familia  de  Alvareda. 

12mo $1  00 

Cervante's  Don  Quijote  de  la  Mancha. 

Con  notaa  hist.,  gramin.  y  critlcas.    2  vols.    8vo.    Cloth . .    3  50 
HablaVd.  Espanol? 

Brief  Spanish  Conversation  Book.    16mo.    Boards .  60 

Lope  de  Vega  y  Calderon.    Obras  Maestras. 

12mo.    Cloth 200 

Spanish  Hive; 

Or,  Select  Pieces  from  Spanish  Authors.    With  a  Vocabu- 
lary and  Notes.    IGmo.    Cloth 126 

Fallais  Portuguez? 

Brief  Portuguese  Conversation  Book.    Ifimn. 
Fa 


^50395 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


Yd 

3  vole.    12mo.    Cloth 

I.  Ancient  History 100 

H.  Mediaeval  History 1  25 

ffl.  Modern  History    1  60 

LEYPOLDT  &  HOLT,  PUBLISHERS, 

451  Broome  St,  New  York. 


